I IT) 
 
 
 B'LI 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 with funding from 
 Getty Research Institute 
 
 https ://arch i ve . o rg/detai Is/prese ntstateofotOO ryca_0 
 
THE PRESENT 
 
 STATE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Ottoman Empire. 
 
 Containing the M a x i m s of the 
 
 TURKISH POLITIE, 
 
 The moft material Points of the 
 
 MAHOMETAN RELIGION, 
 
 Their Sects and Her esi e s, their Con vents and 
 Religious Votaries. 
 
 THEIR. 
 
 MILITARY DISCIPLINE, 
 
 With an exad Computation of their 
 
 FORCES both by LAND and SEA. 
 
 Illuftrated with divers Pieces of Sculpture, reprefenting the variety of 
 
 Habits amongft the7#r4r. 
 
 IN THREE BOOKS. 
 
 By Y AVL RTCAVT Efq; 
 
 Secretary to his Excellency the Earl of tVinchilfea, Embaffador Extra- 
 ordinary for his Majefty Charles the Second,c2v.to Sultan Mahomet 
 Han the Fourth, Emperour of the Turk*. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed for John Starkey and Henry Bromc , at the Mitre between the 
 Midale-Temple-Gate and Temple Bar in Fleet-Jireet , and the 
 Star in Little-Britain. i 6 6 8. 
 
p' 
 
 
 
 rf 4 
 
 *L I 
 
 • ' 
 
 s 
 
 
 . «■' f 
 
 > I 
 
 . 1 
 
 .a 
 
 - * ■* 
 
 r ! 
 
 * 3 ho' 
 
 f ' 
 
 ( 
 
 
 Z it 
 
 •''A 
 
 
 > ’/■ 
 
 3 •..,‘CvA 
 
 UY.t 
 
 . ~ . r ,. v . 
 
 - -A l. 
 
 . A 
 
 • ? ' ' 
 X - .* 
 
 r\/ M . a t 
 
 . 
 
 
 t » <r 
 
 •' 
 
 *:-d ' :* II O ’i 
 
 : ''/(wh? ir .'.!! 
 
 i 
 
 .i 
 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 / • t . 
 
 . i - V V rol I .< 
 
 ■ 
 
 i. 
 
 •e.V. 
 
 
 
To the Right Honourable 
 &E&CKY Lord A%Ll2^qT0^ y 
 His Majefties Principal Secretary of State. 
 
 My Lord , 
 
 five years refidence at Cotijlatitino- 
 p/e, in fervice of the Embafly of the 
 Earl of Winchilfea (my ever honoured 
 Lord) and this my fecond journey 
 from thence by land into my own 
 Country, I judged it a point of my 
 Duty, and of my Religion too, to de- 
 dicate this following Treatife, as the 
 fruits of my Travels, Negotiations, 
 and leifure in thofe remote parts, to the Noble Perfon of your 
 Lordfhip *, as that Votiwa Tabula , which many both in ancient 
 and in the modern times, after fome fignal deliverance, or hap- 
 py arrival at their defired Port, ufe to offer to their Gods, their 
 Saints, or their Patrons : And truly, my Lord, this Difcourfe 
 treating chiefly of the Turkifh Policy, Government, and Max- 
 ims of State, feems naturally to appertain to the Patronage of 
 your Lordfhip, whofe faculties of Wifdom and Vertue have 
 given you the Bleflingof your Princes Favour, and the Repu- 
 tation, as well abroad as at home, of an Eminent and Dexte- 
 rous Minifter ot State. 
 
 It were a great Prefumption in me to offer any Obfervati- 
 onsof my own in the Courts ofChrifiian Princes totheteftof 
 your Lordfhips Experience and Judgment, who not only is ac- 
 quainted with the Cufioms and Manners, but penetrates into 
 the Defigns,and knows the Cabinet Councels of Neighbouring 
 Principalities, with whom our divided world may poflibly be 
 concerned ; but perhaps without difparagement to your Lord- 
 fliips profound Wifdom, or over-value of my own abilities, I 
 may confidently draw a rude Scheme before your Lordfhip, of 
 the Turkifh Government, Policies, and Cufioms } a Subject 
 which Travellers have rather reprefented to their Country- 
 men, to fupply them with difcourfe and admiration, than as a 
 matter worthy the confideration,or concernment of our Kings 
 or our Governors. 
 
 A 3 
 
 It 
 
The Epiftle Dedicatory; 
 
 It hath been the happy fortune of the Turk to be ac- 
 counted barbarous and ignorant j for upon this perfwafion 
 Chriftiaa Princes have laid themfelves open and unguarded 
 to their greateft danger \ contending together for one Palm 
 of land, whilft this puiflant Enemy hath made himfelf matter 
 of whole Provinces, and largely (hared in the rich and plea- 
 fant potte (lions of Europe. 
 
 This contempt of the Turk on one fide, caufed the Em- 
 perourto befo backward in oppofing that torrent of the Ot- 
 toman Force, which in the firft year of the late War broke in 
 upon him and the fufpition of defigns from France on the 
 other, altered the Refolutions and Councels of the Empe- 
 rour forprofecution of the War, which then running favou- 
 rably on the Chrittian part, was no lefs than with the afto- 
 nifhmentof the whole world, and of the Turks themfelves, 
 on a fudden underftood to be clapt up with Articles of a 
 difadvantageous Peace } admiring to fee the Emperour give 
 a ttop to the current of his Vi&ories, and relinquifh the Game 
 with a lucky hand. But this will feem no riddle to thofe 
 who penetrate Affairs with the fame judgment that your 
 Lordfhipdoth, and confider the unfirm condition the Houfe 
 of Aujlria was in, by a daily expectation of the death or fall 
 of fo main a Bafisof it, as the King of Spain , and the di vifion 
 amongft the Princes of the Empire, the League of the Rhine , 
 the French pra&ices to make the Duke of Engnyen King of 
 Poland , and the extravagant demands of the French and Rhi- 
 nifh League for Winter quarters, and places of ttrength, not 
 only in Hungary, butalfo in Styria and the adjacent places } 
 and at the fame time look on the Fa&ions in Hungary , and a 
 confiderable Army of French in the bowels of Germany , 
 who were fuppofed in thofe parts to have rather come with 
 defign to over-awe the next Diet, and force the German Prin- 
 ces to eleft the French King for King of the Romans, than 
 with fincere and fimple intentions of oppofing themfelves 
 to the Enemy of the Faith : for then it will appear, that the 
 beft ufe the Emperor could make of his good fuccefs, was 
 moderation in Vi&ory, and reconciliation with his powerful 
 Enemy. And hereupon Earl Letjle being difpatched for Ex- 
 traordinary Embafiador from his Imperial Majefty, to the 
 Grand Signior ; though the lurl^ was elevated with the 
 thoughts of the neceffity the Chrittians had of a Peace , did 
 
 yet 
 
The Epiftle Dedicatory. 
 
 yet fo happily manage his Charge and Employment, as crea- 
 ted in the Turks an extraordinary reverence towards his Per- 
 fon, and obtained (rich Honours and Treatments from them, 
 as the Turkifh Court never bellowed before on the Empe- 
 rors, or any other Chriftian Embaffador *, extorting this 
 Complement from the great Vizier, That he was more fatis- 
 fiedthe Emperor had fent fo brave and illuftrious a perfon, 
 than if he had fought to reconcile his Affedions with a hun- 
 dred thoufand Dollars more of Prefent. And to do juftice 
 to this worthy Perfon, he hath brought a reputation to the 
 Britifh Nation , above any in our age, whofe vertues and 
 induftry have acquired the higheft Truds and Preferments 
 in Forreign Parts and done the fame honour to his King, 
 under whom he was born a Subjed, as to the prefent Empe- 
 ror and his Ancedors, under whom he is, and hath alwaies 
 been a faithful Minider : having deferved fo eminently for 
 favingthe whole German Empire from the Treafon of IVal - 
 by his own (ingle ad of bravery (a (lory notorioufly 
 known to all theworldj) as can never in gratitude be forgot 
 by that Nation, nor want its due Record and place in the 
 Hiftory of that Country. 
 
 The (peculation of what is contained in this following 
 Difcourfe may feem unworthy of your Lordfhips precious 
 hours, in regard of that notion of Barbarity with which this 
 Empire is (filed j yet the knowledge hereof will be like a 
 Tnrquoife , or fome other Jewel fet within the Rofe of thofe 
 many Gems of your Lordfhips YVifdom and Vertues. 
 
 This Prefent, which I thus humbly confecrate to your 
 Lordfhip, may be termed barbarous, as all things are, which 
 are differenced from us by diverfity of Manners and Cu- 
 dom, and are not dreffed in the mode and fafhion of our 
 times and Countries } for we contrad prejudice from igno- 
 rance and want of familiarity. But your Lordfhip, who 
 exadly ponderates the weight of humane Adions, acknow- 
 ledges reafon in all its habits, and draws not the meafures of 
 Oeconomy or Policy from external appearances or effeds, 
 but from the fundamental and original Conditutions j fo 
 that your Lordfhip will conclude, that a People, as the 
 Turks are, men of the fame compofition with us, cannot be 
 fofavageand rude as they are generally deferibed} for igno- 
 rance and groffnefs is the effed of Poverty, not incident to 
 
 happy 
 
The Epiftle Dedicatory.' 
 
 happy men, whofe fpirits are elevated with Spoils and Tro- 
 phies of fo many Nations. 
 
 Knowing ("My Lord) that this work which I have underta- 
 ken is liable to common cenfure, I have chofen to fhrowd my 
 name under the patronage of your Lordfliip, to p:ote£): me 
 Iromthe ill-underftandingand mif-conceptions of our Coun- 
 trymen, both at home and abroad : againft which I doubt not 
 but to be fufficiently armed in all parts where I travel, when 
 the countenance your Lordfliip affords me, is joined to the 
 authority of his Excellency the Earl of Witichilfea . , his Maje- 
 flies Embafiador Extraordinary, now a&ually refident a tCon- 
 fiantinople , my ever honoured Lord j to whom I read, a long 
 time before publish'd to the World, the greateft part of this 
 following Treatife j and as I received his favourable approba- 
 tion, and affent to the verity of moft matters herein contain- 
 ed s fol muftingenuoufly confefs to have been beholding to 
 that quick and refined Genius of his, who often re&ifiedmy 
 miftakes, fupplyed me with matter, and rcmembred me of ma- 
 ny material points, which I might otherwife have moft unad- 
 vifedly omitted : And his Excellency knowing that in his ab- 
 fence this Book might want a favourable Patron, left me to 
 my felf to feek out one, who might concur with him in the 
 fame innocent defence. And as ("My Lord) you are a publick 
 perfon, and under our Gracious Sovereign, are oneofthofe 
 generous fpirits which have efpoufed the common intereft of 
 the Nation ; fo I prefume on this prefent occafion not to want 
 your prote&ion alfo in a fingle capacity : for which excefs of 
 favours I (hall ever pray for the exaltation of the greater glory 
 of your Lordfliip, and for ever acknowledge my felf, 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 Your Lordfliips moft humble, moil 
 
 faithful, and moft devoted Servant, 
 
 Paul Rycaut. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 Courteous Reader, 
 
 I Prefcnt thee here with a true Syfieme or Model of the 
 lurfyfb Government and Religion ; not in the fame man- 
 ner as certain ingenious Travellers have done, who have 
 fet down their Obfervations as they have obvioufly oc- 
 cur red in their Journeys which being collected for the mofi part 
 from Relations , and Difcourfes of fuch who cafually intervene 
 in company of Paffengers, are conjequently fubjeB to many er- 
 rours and miBafys : But having been an Inhabitant my fclf at 
 the Imperial City for the [pace of five years , and affijied by the 
 advantage of confiderable Journeys I have made through divers 
 parts of Turky, and qualified by the Office 1 hold of Secretary 
 to the Earl of Winchilfea Lord Embafjador , I had opportu- 
 nity by the confiant accefs and praBice with the Chief Minifters 
 of State, and variety of Negotiations which pafied through my 
 hands in the Turfy /b Court, to penetrate farther into the My fie- 
 rier of this Folitie , which appear fo flrange and barbarous to 
 us, than hafly Travellers could do, who are forced to content 
 them/ elves with a fuperficial fyiowledge. 
 
 The Computations I have made of the value of their Offices, 
 of the Jlrength and number of their Souldiery, according as eve- 
 ry City and Country is rated , are deduced from their ownRc- 
 giflers and Records. The Obfervations I have made of their 
 Politic , are either Maxims received from the Mouth and 
 Argument of confiderable Miniflers, or Conclufions arifing 
 from my own Experience and Confiderations. The Articles of 
 their Faith and Confiitutions of Religion , I have fet down as 
 pronounced from the mouth of fome of the mojl learned DoBors 
 and Preachers of their Law, with whom for Money or Prefents 
 
The Epiftle to the Reader.' 
 
 / gained a familiarity and appearance of friend (hip. The Re- 
 lation of the Seraglio, and Education of their Youth , with divers 
 other matters of Cuftom and Rule , were tranfmittedto me by fede- 
 ral fober Perfons , trained up with the beft Education of the Tur- 
 bjfb Learning *, and particularly , by an understanding Polonian, 
 who had f pent nineteen years in the Ottoman Court . 
 
 If (Reader) the fuperftition, vanity, and ill foundation of the 
 Mahometan Religion feem fabulous , as a Dream , or the fancies of 
 a diSiraSted and wild Brain , thanks God that thou wert born a 
 Chriftian^and within the Pale of an Holy and an Orthodox Church. 
 If the Tyranny , Opprejfton^attd Cruelty of that St ate , wherein Rea - 
 fonjiands in no competition with the pride and lufi of an unrea- 
 fonable Minifter , feem ft range to thy Liberty and Happinefs , 
 thanl ^ God that thou art born in a Country the moft free and juft in 
 all the World ; and a SubjeSt to the moSl indulgent ^ the moft gra- 
 cious of all the Princes of the TJniverfe ; That thy Wife , thy 
 Children , and the fruits of thy labour can be called thine own , and 
 proteSled by the valiant Arm of thy fortunate King : And thus 
 learn to bytow and priie thy own Freedom , by comparifon with 
 Forreign Servitude , that thou may ft ever blefs God and thy King y 
 and mahf thy Happinefs breed thy Content , without degenerating 
 into wantonnefs , or defire of revolution. Farewell. 
 
 THE 
 
 % 
 
THE 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Of the feveral 
 
 CHAPTERS. 
 
 '■\v Vi j . ; l; > 
 
 \\\ ' 
 
 The Firft Book. 
 
 CHAP. i. 
 
 H E Confiitution of the Turkijh Government , being different front 
 
 K \ 
 
 moji Others in the world , hath need of peculiar Maxims and Rules 
 whereon to eftablijh and confirm it felf Page f 
 
 C H A P. II. 
 
 The abjolutenefs of the Empcrour is a great fupport of the Turkijh Empire. 
 
 2 
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 The Lefion of obedience to their Emperour is taught by the Turk* & Trin - 
 ciple of Religion , rather than of State. 8 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Hifiory o/Kiofem, or the Queen- Mother. 1 1 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Education of Toung Men in the Seraglio, out of which thofe who arc to 
 difcharge the great Offices of the Empire are elected i it being a Maxim 
 of the Turkijh Politie , To have the Prince ferved by fuch whom he can 
 raije without envy, 'and dejiroy without danger. 25 
 
 C H A P. V I. 
 
 Of the Method in the Turkjjb Studies and Learning in the Seraglio. 30 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Platonic k, affetfion and Friendfjip the Pages in the Seraglio bear 
 
 each to other. 33 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 Of the Mutes and Dwarfs. 34 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Eunuchs. 3 5 
 
 Of the Blacky Eunuchs, and Appartments of the Women . 37 
 
 C H A P. X. 
 
 Of the Agiamoglans. 40 
 
 01 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the Vizier Azem, or Prime Vizier, his Office $ the other fix Viziers of 
 the Bench 3 and of the Divan, or place of Judicature. 43 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of the Offices , Dignities 5 and feveral Governments of the Empire f 5 1 
 
 (a) CHAP- 
 
 
The Contents. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 In what manner the 'tartar Han depends on the turk. 5 7 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the tributary Princes to theturks > viz. the Moldavians, Valachians, 
 T ranfilvanians, Ragufeans, &c . 60 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 the deflation and ruine which the turkj make of their own Country in 
 Afia, and the Parts moji remote from the Imperial Seat 3 ejieemedone 
 caufeof the confervation of the Empire. 67 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 All Hereditary Succeffion in Government 3 as alfo the prefervation of an An- 
 tient Nobility , againjl the Maxims ofturkffh Politie . 69 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 the frequent exchange of Officers , as the fetting up one and degrading 
 another ^ a Rule always prattifed as wholfom 9 and conducing to the wel- 
 fare of tbe turkj f State, 7 <- 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 the fever al Arts the turkj nfe for increafe of their People , is a Principal 
 Policy , without which the greatnefs of their Empire cannot continue nor 
 be encreajed. 70 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 the manner of Reception of Forreign Embaffadours amongjl the turkj 9 and 
 the ejleem is had of them. 83 
 
 CHAP. XX. 83 
 
 How Embaffadours and Publicly Min ijiers govern themfelves in their Nego- 
 tiations and Rejidence amongjl the turkj. 8 0 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 How Chrijlian and other Forreign Princes in particular Jlandin the elieem 
 and opinion of the turk. c 1 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 the regard the turkj have to their Leagues with Forreign Princes . 94 
 
 The Second Book, 
 c h a p. 1. 
 
 Of the turkj Religion in general. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 thetoleration that Mahomet anifm in its Infancy promifed toother Religi- 
 ons 9 andin what manner that Agreement was afterwards obferved . 98 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 the Arts wherewith the turkjfh Religion is propagated . 103 
 
 CH AP. IV. 
 
 the Power and office of the Mufti, and the turkjfh Government in Reli- 
 gious Matters, 105 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the Mufti’s Revenue 9 and from whence it does arife 109 
 
 C H A P. V I. 
 
 Of the Emirs. 
 
 no 
 
 CHAP. 
 
The Contents 
 
 e HA P. VII. 
 
 Of the Endowments of Royal Molches, and in what nature Tithes are 
 given for maintenance of their Priejis and Religion. 1 1 2 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of the nature of Predejiination according to the Turkjfh Dottors. 1 1 5 
 
 C H A P. I X. 
 
 Of the difference of Setts 3 and difagreement in Religion amongji the Turks 
 in general* II 7 
 
 C H A P. X. 
 
 Of the two prevailing Seifs , viz. of Mahomet and Hali., that is 3 the 
 Turl^and the Perfianj the Err ours of the Per fan recounted , and confu- 
 ted by the Mufti of Conftantinople. 1 1 9 
 
 C H A P. X I. 
 
 Of the ancient Setts and Herefies amongfi the Turks* 122 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of the new and modern Setts arifen amongfi the Turks , and how dangerous 
 feme of them may prove for raifing Sedition in the Empire . 128 
 
 C H A P. X 1 1 1. 
 
 Of their Religious Men > andfirfi of their Dervifes. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the Order of Ebrbuhare. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Of the Order of Nimetuhali. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of the Order of Kadri. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Of the Order of Kalenderi. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Of the Order of Edhemi. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Of the Order of Be&afle. 
 
 CHA P. XX. 
 
 Of the Order of Hizrevi, or Herewi. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Of Marriages 3 Divorces 3 and how far Concubinage is indulged amongfi 
 the Turky. 1 5 1 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of other parts of the Turkjfh Religion , and firfi of Circumcifion. 157 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Of the five neceffary Points which are required to confiitute a true Maho- 
 metan viz. 1 .Wafbings. 2. Prayers. 3. Obfervation of the Kama- 
 zan. 4. The Zacat. 5. Pilgrimage. 158 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Of the Feafi of Bairam, and the Ceremonies ufed at that time by the 
 Chief Officers and Minifiers towards the Grand Signior. 162 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Of the Prohibition of Swines-flejh and Wine. 165 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Of their Morality , good Works 3 and feme certain account of their Laws 5 
 worthy obfervation. 1 66 
 
 135 
 
 1 4 1 
 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 H5 
 
 *47 
 
 148 
 
 149 
 
 The 
 
The Contents 
 
 The Third Book, 
 
 c H a p. i. 
 
 Oft he prefect ft ate of the Military Difciplitte amongft the Turk*. j 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Turkifi ) Militia in general. 3 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A Computation of the Forces ariftngfrom the Zaims 4 »^Timariots. 6 
 
 C H A P. I V. 
 
 Of certain Cuftoms and Laws obferved amongft the Zairas and Timario^. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of theft ate of the Militia in Grand Cairo and Egypt, and of the Auxili- 
 ary Forces to theforementioned Militia of the Turks. u 
 
 C H A P. V I. 
 
 Of the Spahees. • 16 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Janizaries. 22 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Whetherthe maintenance of an Army of Janizaries according to the ori- 
 ginal inftitution i be novo agreeable to the Rules of Politie amongft the 
 Turks. 2 8 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Chiaufes. 3 1 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of the other parts of the Turkjfh Militia 5 viz. the Toptchi, Segbans, and 
 Sarigias, Gebegee 3 Muhlagi, Belli., and Delees. 32 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Certain obfervations on theTurkifl) Camp . 2 5 
 
 'CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of the Turks Armata 5 or Naval Forces at Sea. / -> 
 
 The Conclufwn. f .y 
 
) 
 
 A 
 
 * 
 
 9 
 
 t 
 
 
1 
 
 THE 
 
 M A X I M E S 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Turkifh Politie. 
 
 CHAR I. 
 
 The Ccnfitntion of the Turkish Government being different from 
 mofi others in the World, bath need of peculiar Maxims , and 
 Rules , whereon to eftahlifh and confirm it Jelf. 
 
 Have begun a Work which Teems very full of 
 difficulty and labour } for to trace the foot- 
 fteps of Government in the beft formed and 
 moulded Common wealths (fuch as are Tup- 
 ported with Reafon and with Religion) is no 
 lefs then to unriddle and refolve a Myftery. 
 
 For as a Common- wealth, by many Authors, o ntrit rtft* 
 hath not been unaptly compared to a Ship, tc 
 
 in divers refpetts, and proper Allegories, foSorar, i" 
 principally the Tmall impreflion or fign ofO<lcLib. i. 
 track, the floating habitation leaves behind it on the Sea, in all thetra- 
 verfes it makes, according to the different winds to attain its Port, is a 
 lively embleme of the various motions of good Government, which 
 by reafon of circumftances,times.and multiplicity of chances and events, 
 leaves little or no path in all the Ocean of humane affairs. 
 
 But there muft be yet certain Rules in every Government, which 
 are the foundations and pillars ofit> not Tub je& to the alteration of 
 time, or any other accident $ and foeffential to it, that they admit of 
 no change, untill the whole model of Politie fuffer a Convulsion, and 
 
 B be 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie . 
 
 be fhaken into fome other form j which is either effected by the new 
 law9 of a Conqueror, or by inteftine and civil revolutions. Of fuch 
 Maxims as thefe, (obvious to all who have had any pra&ice in the 0/- 
 toman Court) I have made a collection , fubjoining to every head fome 
 reflections and confiderations of my own, which at my leifure hours I 
 have weighed and examined, bringing them (according to the pro- 
 portion of my weak judgement and ability^) to the meafure and teft 
 of reafbn and virtne j as alfo to a fimilitude, and congruity with the 
 Maxims of other Empires, to which God hath given the largeft extent 
 of Dominion. 
 
 But indeed when I have confidered ferioufly the contexture of the 
 Turkijh Government, the abfolutenefs of an Emperour without reafon, 
 without virtue, whofe fpeeches may be irrational, and yet muft be 
 laws 3 whofe aCHons irregular, and yet examples j whofe fentence and 
 judgement,if in matters ofthe Imperial concernment, are mod common- 
 ly corrupt, and yet decrees irtefiftible : When I confider what little re- 
 wards there are for vertue, and no punifliment for profitable and thri- 
 ving vice 5 how men are raifed at once by adulation, chance, and the 
 foie favour of the Prince, without any title of noble blood, or the mo- 
 tives of previous deferts, or former teftimonies and experience of parts 
 or abilities, to the weightier, the richeft, and mod honourable charges 
 of the Empire $ when I confider how fhort their continuance is in them, 
 how with one frown of their Prince they are cut off j with whatgreedi- 
 nefs above all people in the world, they thii ft and hafte to be rich, and 
 yet know their treafure is but their fnare } what they labour for is but 
 as flaves for their great Patron and Mafter, and what will inevitably 
 effeCI their ruitre and deftruCiion, though they have all the arguments 
 of faithfulnefs, virtue, and moral honefty (which are rare in a Turk) to 
 be their advocates, and plead for them. When I confider many other 
 things of like nature, (which may more at large hereafter be difcourfed 
 of ) one might admire the long continuance of this great and vaft Em- 
 pire, and attribute the ftability thereof without change within its fe If, 
 and the increaiib of Dominions and conftant progrefs of its arms, rather 
 to fomefuper-naturalcaufe, then to the ordinary Maximes of State, or 
 wifdom ofthe Governours, as if the Divine will of the all-knowing 
 Creator, had chofen for the good of his Church, and chaftifement of 
 the fins and vices of Chriftians, to raife and fupport this potent people. 
 
 Ttcit.iy.An. Alibi quanto plura recentium feu veterumrevolvo , tantomagk Uidibrixre- 
 rum mortalium ennttis in negotiis obfervantur. 
 
 But that which cements all breaches,and cures all thofe wolinds in this 
 body politick, is the quicknefs and feverity of their juftice, which not 
 confidering much the ftriCt divifion and parts of dijiributive and com - 
 mutative^ makes almoft every crime equal, and punifhes it with the 
 laft and extreameft chaftifement, which is death 5 I mean thofe which 
 have relation to the Government, and are of common and publickinte- 
 reft. Without this remedy, which I lay down as a principal preven- 
 tion ofthe greateft diforders, this mighty body would burft with the 
 poyfon of its own ill humors, and foon divide it felf into feveral Signo- 
 ries, as the ambition and power of the Governours moft remote from 
 the Imperial Seat adminftred them hopes and feeurity of becoming ab- 
 folute. 
 
 Iq 
 
The Maxims of the TurkiRxTolitie. j 
 
 In this Government, feverity, violence, and cruelty are natural to it * 
 and it were as great an errour to begin to loofe the reins, and eafe the 
 people of that oppreffion to which they and their fore-fathers have fince 
 their firft original been accuftomed, as it would be in a nation free-born, 
 and uled to live under the protection of good laws, and^the clemency of 
 a virtuous and Chriftian Prince, to exercife a Tyrannical power over 
 their eftates and lives, and change their liberty into fervitude and fla- 
 very. The Turkj had the original of their Civil Government founded 
 in the time of war : for when they firft came out of Scythia , and took - 
 arms in their hands, and fubmitted unto one General, it is to be fup- 
 pofed, that they had no Laws but what were Arbitrary and Martial, 
 and moft agreeable to the enterprife and defign they had then in hand, 
 when Tangrolipix overthrew the Perfian Sultan $ poffefled himfelf of his 
 Dominions and Power, and called and opened the way for his com- 
 panions out of Armenia $ when Cutlumujes revolted from him, and 
 made a diftinCt kingdom in Arabia : when other Princes of the Sel - 
 cuccian family in the infancy of the Turkifh power had by wars a- 
 mong themfelves, or by Teftament made divifion of their pofteffions i 
 when {Anno 13c o') Ottoman, by ftrange fortunes, and from fmall be- 
 ginnings fwallowed up all the other Governments into the Ogufian 
 Tribe, and united them under one head, untill at laft it arrived to 
 that greatnefs and power it now enjoys. The whole condition of Mt Expenu 
 this people was but a continued ftate of war; wherefore it is not thtgiihinno, 
 ftrange, if their laws are fevere, and in moft things arbitrary 5 that 
 the Emperor ftiould be abfolute and above law, and that moft of their %eneT»ttone, 
 cuftoms (hould run in a certain channel andcourfe moft anfwerable Sc.MKhUA 
 to the height and unlimited power of the Governour, and confequent - i<l Frtn<tt *‘ 
 ly to the oppreffion and fubje&ion of the people.* and that they 
 fhould thrive moft by fervitude, be moft happy, profperous and con- 
 tented undtr Tyranny, is as natural to them, as to a body tobenou* 
 rifhed with that diet, which it had from its infancy or birth been ac- 
 quainted with. But not only is Tyranny requifite for this people, 
 and a ftiff rein to curb them, left by an unknown liberty they grow 
 mutinous and unruly, but likewife the large territories and remote 
 parts of the Empire require fpeedy preventions, without procefl'es of 
 law, or formal indictment : jealoufieand fufpition of mif- government 
 being licenfe and authority enough for the Emperourto infliCt his fc- 
 vereft punilhments .* all which depends upon the abfolutenefs of the 
 Prince 3 which becaufe it is that whereby the Turks are principally 
 fupported in their greatnefs, and is the prime Maxim and Foundati- 
 on of their State, we (hall make it the difeourfe and fubjeCt of the 
 following Chapter. 
 
 B 2 
 
 CHAR 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Totitie. 
 
 I 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Ti he abfolntenefs of tbcEtnperowr is a great fnpport of the Turkifh 
 , ' ' Empire. 
 
 T He Thy having (as is before declared) laid the firft foundation of 
 their Government with the principles molt agreeable to Military 
 Difcipline, their Generals or Princes, whole will and lulls they ferved, 
 became abfolute Mailers of their Lives and Ellates 3 lo that what they 
 gained and acquired by the Sword with labours, perils, and fufferings, 
 was appropriated to the ufe and benefit of their Great Mailer. All 
 the delightful fields of Afia, the pleafant plains of Tempe and Thrace , all 
 The Urgenefs P^ ent y of Mgypt and fruitfulnefs of the Nile , the luxury of Corinth , 
 of the Turkifh the (ubftance of Peleponefits , Athens , Lemnos y Scio } and Mitylen , with 
 Empire. other Illes of the JZgcan Sea 9 the Spices of Arabia, and the riches of a 
 great part of Perfta, all Armenia , the Provinces of Pontus , Galatia , By. 
 thinia , Phrygia , Lycia, Pamphylia , Palestine, Ceelofiria and Phoenicia, 
 Colchis , and a great part of Georgia , the tributary principalities of 
 Moldavia and Falachia y Romania , Bulgaria and Servia , and the bell 
 part of Hungary, concur all together to latifise the appetite of one 
 (ingle perlon* all the extent of this vail territory, the Lands and 
 Houfes, as well as the Caftlesand Arms, are the proper goods of the 
 
 Grand 
 
5 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 Grand Signior, in his foie difpofal and gift they remain, whofe poffef- 
 fion and right they are 5 only to lands dedicated to religious ufes, the 
 Grand Signior difclaims all right or claim 3 and this he fo pioufly 
 obferves (to the fhame of our Se&aries in EngUnd , who violate the 
 penetralia of the San&uary) that when a Bafhaw, though afterwards 
 convi&ed of Treafon,beftowsany lands or rents on any certain Mofch 
 or Te mple, that grant or gift is good and exempted from any difpofal 
 or power of the Grand Signior. The lands being thu« originally in 
 the Grand Signior, after the Conquefts were made, and the Country fe- 
 cured, and in condition to be diftributed , divifions were made of the 
 houfes, mannors, and farms among the Soldiery, whom they call Ti- 
 tnars , as the reward and recompence of their valour and labour j in 
 confederation of which, every one proportionably to his revenue and 
 poffeflion, is obliged to maintain horfe and men to be always ready 
 when the Grand Signior (hall call him forth to ferve him in the wars 3 
 by which means the whole Country being in the hand of the Souldiery, 
 all places are the better ftrengthned, and the conquered people more 
 cafily kept from Mutiny and Rebellion 5 not much unlike our tenure 
 of Knights-fervice in England, and lands held of the Crown, but with 
 this difference, that we enjoy them by the title of a fixed andfetled 
 Law, never to be forfeited but upon Treafon and Rebellion $ they en- 
 joy them alfo by inheritance derived from the Father to the Son, but 
 yet as ufufru&uary during the pleafure of the Emperour, in whom the 
 propriety is always referred, and who doth often as his humour and 
 fancy leads him to pleafe and gratifie a ftranger, difpoffefs an ancient 
 poffeffor, whofe family hath for many generations enjoyed that in- 
 heritance. Sometimes I have heard with the fighes of fome , and the 
 curie of others, how the Grand Sigriior heated in his hunting, and 
 pleafed with the refrefhment of a little cool and chryftal water , pre- 
 fented him by a poor Paifant 5 hath in recompence thereof freed the 
 Tenant from the rent of his Landlord, and by his foie word confir- 
 med to him the Cottage he lived in, the Woods, Gardens and Fields 
 he manured, with as found a title, as our long deeds and conveyances 
 fecureour purebafes and inheritances in England 5 and this the former 
 Mafter dares not name injuftice, becaufe this Tenant is now made 
 proprietor by the will of the Grand Signior , which was the fame title 
 and claim with his 5 prefeription, tenant-right , and cuftom availing 
 nothing in this cafe. For if the inheritance hath been anciently deri- 
 ved from Father to Son 5 the more is the goodnefs and bounty of the 
 Emperour to be acknowledged, that hath permitted fo long a fuccef- 
 fion of his favours to run in one family, in whofe power it was to tranf- 
 fer it to others. 
 
 Theabfolute and unlimited power of this Prince is more evident by 
 the titles they give him , as God on earth , the Jljadow of God , Brother to 
 the Sun and Moon, the giver of all earthly Crowns, &c. And though they 
 do not build and ereft Altars to him,' as was done to the Roman Em- 
 perours j when that people degenerated into a fafhion of deformed 
 adulation, wherein Italy is at prefent corrupted 3 yet the conception 
 they have of his power, the Ray they conceive to be in him of divine 
 illumination, is a kind of imagery, and idolatrous fancy they frame of 
 his divinity. It is an ordinary faying among the turkjfh Cadees acid 
 
 Lawyers, 
 
6 The Maxims of the T urkifti Tolitie. 
 
 Lawyers, That the Grand Signior is above the Law j that is, whatfoever 
 law is written, is controllable, and may be contradided by him.* his 
 mouth is the law it felf, and the power of an infallible interpretation 
 is in him > and though the Mufti is many times, for cuftome, formali- 
 ty and fatisfadion of the people confulted with, yet when hisfen- 
 tenceshave not been agreeable to the defigns intended, I have known 
 him in an inftant thrown from his office to make room for another 
 oracle better prepared for the purpofe of his Mafter. Some maintain 
 that the very oaths and promiles of the Grand Signior are always re- 
 vocable, when the performance of his vow is a reftridion to the abfo- 
 lute power of the Empire. And I remember when my Lord Emballa- 
 dor hath fometimes complained of the breach of our capitulations, 
 and pleaded that the Grand Signior had no power by fimple commands 
 to infringe articles of peace, to which he had obliged himlelf by fo- 
 lemn oaths and vows 5 the Interpreters have very gently touched that 
 point, and been as nice to queftion how far the power of the Grand 
 Signior extended, as we ought to be in the fubtile points erf the di- 
 vine Omnipotence, but rather in contemplation of the Grand Signiors 
 juftice, wildom, faith, and clemency, insinuated arguments of honour, 
 convenience, and juftice in maintaining the league inviolate with the 
 King o [England. It was] jnjiinians rule concerning the Prerogative 
 of Princes, Etfi legibsts foluti fumtts, tamen legibus vivimus. That is, al- 
 though the Majefty of Princes, and the neceffity of having a fupream 
 head in all governments, did free and priviledge them from all pu- 
 nilhment, and exempt them from the cenfure and corredion of law, 
 that no earthly power could call them to account for their errours or 
 diforders in this world , yet it is neceflary to the Being of an abfo- 
 lute Monarch , to be a fevere executioner of the Laws of his Coun- 
 try, and it is more his intereft and fecurity, then toad without rule, 
 and always to make ufe of the power of abfolute dominion , which 
 is to be applied like Phyfick, when the ordinary force of nature can- 
 not remove the malignancy of fome peccant humours. The Grand 
 Signior himfelf isalfo reftrained by laws, but without impeachment to 
 his abfolute jurifdidion. For when there is a new Emperour, it is 
 the cuftom to condud him with great pomp and triumph to a place 
 in the Suburbs of Conjianiinople called job , where is an ancient Mo- 
 nument of fome certain Prophet, or Holy man, whom the Turks for 
 want of knowledge in Antiquity and Hiftory, (file that Job, who was 
 recorded for the mirrourof conftancy and patience* For they con- 
 found all Hiftory in Chronology, laying that Job was Solontons judge 
 of the Court, and Alexander the Great, Captain of his army. At this 
 place Solemn Prayers are made, that God would profper and infufo 
 wifdom into him , who is to manage fo great a charge. Then the 
 Mufti embracing him, beftows his benedidion, and the Grand Signior 
 fwears and promifes folemnly to maintain the Mufleman Faith, and 
 laws of the Prophet Mahomet j and then the Viliers of the Bench, and 
 other Bafhaws, with profound reverence and humility, killing the 
 ground firft, and then the hemme of his veft, acknowledge him 
 their lawful and undoubted Emperour : and after this form of inau- 
 guration, he returns with the like folemnityand magnificence to the 
 Seraglio , (which is always the feat of the Ottoman Emperours.) And th u « 
 
 the 
 
 f 
 
? 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifh Tohtie. 7 
 
 the Gr. Sig. retains, and obliges himfelf to govern within the compafs of 
 Laws, but they give him fo large a latitude, that he can no more be faid 
 to be bound or limited, than a man who hath the world to rove in can be 
 termed a prifoner, becaufe he cannot exceed the Inclofure ofthe Uni- 
 verfe.For though he be obliged to the execution ofthe Mahometan Law, 
 yet that Law calls the Emperour the Mouth and Interpreter of it , and 
 endues him with power to alter and annul the moft fctled and fixed 
 Rules, at leaf! to wave and difpente with them when they are anob- 
 ftacle to his Government, and contradict {as we faid before) any great 
 defign ofthe Empire. But the learned DoCtors among the Turks more 
 clearly reftrain the Imperial power only to the obfervation of that 
 which is Religious in the Mahometan Law, faying, That in matters 
 whicfoarc Civil his Law is Arbitrary, and needs no other Judge or Lc- 
 gifktor than his own will. Hence it is that they fay, the Grand Signior 
 can never be depofed or made accountable to any for his crimes, 
 whilft he deftroys caufelefly of his Subjects under the number of 1000 
 a day } and in like manner hence it is, that though the Mahometan La w 
 determines the teftimony of two Witneffes otthat Faith to be valid 
 for the determination of all cafes of difference} yet by our Capitula- 
 tions it is provided, that no Turkish Witneffes of what number or qua- 
 lity foever can avail againft any of the Engl/Jh Nation, by reafun that 
 the cafe being Civil is difpenfable by the Imperial power} but I doubt , 
 were any matter in queftion Criminal, ( as we have never, God be 
 praifed, had occafion to put it to trial) the Capitulations would be 
 forced to yield to the Mahometan Law, as being Religious and Di- 
 vine, with which the Sultan hath no power todifpenfe* Of what con- 
 foquence and benefit this abfolute power hath been to the Turks , is evi- 
 dent by the extent of their Empire and fuccels of their Arms. For if 
 the Sultan pleafes the Souldiery , no matter how the people in this 
 conftitution is contented > and this was the conclufion of Machiavelup- 
 on this Government, in the 1 9. Chapter of his Book del Prencipe. And it 
 muft needs be a great advantage to a Commander, when the Vtile and 
 JuJlum ave reconciled and made the fame, and that he meets no con- 
 tradiction or oppofition at home, which may retard or crofs the great 
 defigns abroad. The Emperour of Germany had doubtlefs fooner en- 
 countrcd the T«r{x, and given a flop to his free entrancethe firft year 
 ofthe late War into Hungary^ had he been abfolute of the whole Em- 
 pire , and notneceflitated to expeCt the confent of his feveral Princes, 
 and the relult of a Diet, when the Turks were even ready to enter 
 Germany. For when many heads or hands are required, all bufinefs 
 moves ilowlv, and more time is fpent in agreement ofthe manner 
 of aCHon, in arguments and debates, (which are moft commonly car- 
 ried on by faCtion) than in the moft difficult point of execution. It 
 would feem a great clog to the Grand Signior to be obliged to depend 
 on the bounty of his Subjects when he would make a War, or on the 
 judgment of a Lawyer that fhould contradict and cenfure the aCtions 
 of his Prince as irregular, and exceeding the priviledges of his Prero- 
 gative. It is very difficult to underftand how it is poffible with thefe 
 fetters for any Country or City ever to arrive to that height, as to be 
 termed the Miftrefs of a great Empire, or a Prince belaid to have a 
 long arm, or embrace a large compafs ofthe Globe, who is pinioned 
 
 wiih 
 
8 The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 with the bands of his own Laws. But Iconfefsit is a bleffing and won- 
 derful happinefs of a people, to be Subjefts of a gracious Prince, who 
 hath prelcribed his power within the compafs ofwholefom Laws, ac- 
 knowledg'd a right of poffeffion and propriety of Eftate as well in his 
 Subjects as himfelf, who doth not punift) the innocent with the guilt v, 
 nor opprefs without diftin&ion, nor ad the part of that Ring whom 
 God gives in his wrath. But then they muft content themfelves with 
 their own borders, or fome neighbouring conqueft, and this is better, 
 and a greater glory and content, k than the honour of being Slaves to the 
 luft of a Monarch, whofe Titles comprehend thegreateft part of the 
 world. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 T he Leffon of Obedience to their Ewperour is taught by the Turk 
 as a Principle of Religion rather than of State. 
 
 T HE abfolute power in the Prince implies an exad obedience in t e 
 Subjeds j and to inftill and confirm that Principle no art or indi- 
 ftry is wantmg, in the education of thofe who are placed in the Seraglio, 
 with defign of preferment to Offices and great Charges 5 fo that even 
 the Oath of Obedience which Friers and other Religious men vow to 
 their Superiors at their firft initiation into Ecclefiaftical Orders, is not 
 more exadly or devoutly obferved or profeffed by them, than this Do- 
 drrneof fubmifiion to the will of their great mafter is carefully taught 
 to his young Scholars, who ftand Probationers and Candidates for all 
 the Governments of the Empire. To die by the hand or command 
 of the Grand Signior, when the blow is fubmitted to, with entire re- 
 fignation, is taught to be the higheft point of Martyrdom , and whofe 
 good fortune it is fo to fufferis immediately tranlported to Paradife. 
 KaraMuJlapha Pajfaw (a great Vifier) after he had been fo fucce fie ful 
 in all matters of his charge, and proved fo excellent an Inftrument of 
 vidoriesand fervices to his Mafter, that he was applauded by all to be 
 a moft happy and fortunate Minifter, was fo fenfible of his own condi- 
 tion, aod the favour of his Prince, that he conftffedhe was now ar- 
 rived to the greateft glory andperfedion he could in this life afpire to, 
 and only wanted the holy Martyrdom, to die by the order and fentcnce 
 of the Grand Signior as the reward of his faithfulnefs, and the confum- 
 mation of all his Honours. 
 
 Such as receive any wages or pay coming from the Exchequer, or 
 any Office depending on the Crown, have the title of Kuf which is, 
 the Grand Signiors Slave : fuch is the great Vifier and all the Pafhaws 
 of the Empire, and it is more honourable than the condition and name 
 o {Subjeft } for they have a privilege over thefe, and can revile, beat 
 andabuie them with authority j but the Subject cannot offer the leaft 
 injury to the Slave without danger of fevere punifhment. Slavery 
 among the Turks denotes a condition of entire refignation to the will 
 and command of the Emperour, to perform whatfoever he lignifies 5 or 
 if poflible, what he conceives .* though he command whole Armies of 
 them to precipitate themfelves from a Rock, or build a Bridge wiih 
 
 piles 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie a 9 
 
 piles of their bodies for him to pafs Rivers, or to kill one another to 
 afford him paftime and pleafure. They that have been where they have 
 jfeen and known the manner of this blind obedience, may well cry out, 
 
 O homines ad fervitutem paratos ! And doubtlefsthe flattery ufed in the 
 Seraglio towards the Prince by thofe that are near his perfon, is pro- 
 portionable to this conditition of flavery they profefs, and cannot but 
 fancy a ftrange kind of proje&ed bafenefs in all the deportment within 
 the Walls of the Seraglio , when there appears fo much condefcenfion 
 abroad to all the lufts and evil inclinations of their Mattery fo that a ^uiiibnu- 
 generous Prince (as fome have been found among the Ottoman Empe- tun pubiiam 
 rours) though he defired not the publick liberty , would yet be weary 
 of this flavifh compliance, and leek other counfel and means to inform tium puintU 
 himfelf of thetrue ftate of his own and other Kings Dominions, then teitbit - Taf 
 fuch as proceed from men unexperienced in any other Court or Coun- 
 try then that they live in. This flattery and immoderate fubje&ion hath 
 doubtlefs been the cauleof the decay of the Turkijl) difcipline in the 
 time of Sultan Ibrahim , when Women governed, and now in this pre- 
 lent age of Sultan Mahomet , whofe counfels are given chiefly by his 
 Mother , Negroes , Eunuchs , and Ibme handfome young Mofayp or 
 Favourite 5 feldom any from without being permitted , or have their 
 lpirits emboldened to declare a truth, or are called to give their coun- 
 fel in matters of greatefl: importance. So that this obedience which 
 brave and wife Emperours have made ufe of in the advancement of 
 noble exploits , and enlargement of their Empire, is with effeminate 
 Princes (delighted with flattery) the fnare of their own greatnefs, and 
 occafion of weak counfels and means in the management of great de- 
 flgns. If a man lerioully confider the whole com pfition of the Turkjjb 
 Court, he will find it to be a Prilon and Banniard of Slaves, differing 
 from that where the Galley-Haves are immured, only by the ornaments 
 and glittering outfide and appearances: here their chains are made 
 of Iron, and there of gold, and the difference is only in a painted 
 fhiningfervitude, from that which is afqualid, fordid, and anoifome 
 flavery. For the youths educated in the Seraglio (which we (hall have 
 occafion to dilcourle of in the next Chapter) are kept as it were with- 
 in a prifon, under a ftrange feverity of difcipline, fome for 20, 30, 
 others 40* years, others the whole time of the age of man, and grow 
 gray under the corre&ion of their Hogiaes or Tutors* The two Bro- 
 thers ofthisprefent Grand Signior, are alfo imprifoned here, reftrain- 
 ed with a faithful and careful guard, and perhaps are fometimes per- 
 mitted out of grace and favour into the prefence of their Brother, to 
 kifsHisVeft, and to perform the offices of duty and humility before 
 their Prince. The Ladys alfo of the Seraglio have their faithful keep- 
 ers of the blackguard to attend them, and can only have the liberty 
 of enjoying the air which pafles through grates and lattices, unlefle 
 fometime they obtain liceni'e to fport and recreate themfelves in the 
 Garden, feparated from the fight of men by walls higher then thofe of 
 any Nunnery. 
 
 Nay, if a man confiders the contexture of the whole Turkijl) Go- 
 vernment , he will find it fuch a Fabrick of flavery, that it is a wonder 
 if any amongft them fliould be born of a free ingenuous fpirit. The 
 Grand Signior is born of a flave, the Mother of theprefent being a 
 
 C Circhafian* 
 
io The Maxims of the Turkifh. Tolitie. 
 
 Circhajian i taken perhaps by the Tartars^ in their incurfions into that 
 Country. The Vifiers themfelves are not always free born by Far 
 ther or Mother 5 for the Turks get more children by their (laves then 
 by their wives, and the continual fupply of (laves fent in by the Tar- 
 tars, , taken from different Nations, by way of the black fea , fas here- 
 after we (hall have occafion to fpeak more fully J fills Conjiantinople 
 with fuch a ((range race, mixture, and medly of different forts of 
 blood, that it is hard to find many that can derive a clear line from 
 ingenious Parents .* So that it is no wonder that amongft the Turks a 
 difpofition be found fitted and difpofed for fervitude, and that is better 
 governed withafevere and tyrannous hand, then with fweetnefs and 
 lenity, unknown to them and their fore-fathers: as Grotius takes this 
 Maximeout of Ariftotle ^ ^uofdam homines natura ejje fervos 3 i. e. ad 
 fervitutem aptos 3 & ita populi quidem , eo funt ingenio ut regi quam re - 
 gere norint reUius. But fince it appears that fubmiflion and fubjeCtion 
 are fo incident to the nature of the Turks , and obedience taught, and 
 fo carefully inftilled into them with their firft Rudiments 3 it may be 
 a pertinent queftion, how it comes to pafs, that there arefo many 
 mutinies and rebellions as are feen and known amongft the Turks , and 
 thole commonly the moft infolent, violent, and delperate that we read of 
 in ftory. To let pafs the mutinies of former times in the Ottoman 
 Camp, andtheufual, though (hort rebellions of ancient days : I (hall 
 inftance in the caufes and beginnings of two notorious difturbances, 
 or rather madnefles of the Souldiery not mentioned in any Hiftory, 
 which being paflages of our age, deferve greatly to be recorded. 
 
 This obedience then that is fo diligently taught and inftilled into 
 sprites the the Turkifh Militia (as to the Spahees in their Seraglios , or Semina- 
 Turkifli borfe. . t h e j^j^aries in their chambers^) fometimes is forgot when 
 the paftions and animofities of the Court ( by which inferiour 
 afftCiions are moft commonly regulated ) corrupt that Difcipline, 
 which its reafon and fobritty inftituted. For the affections of Prin- 
 ces are indued with a general influence, when two powerful parties 
 afpiring both to greatncfs and authority, allure the Souldiers to their 
 refpeCtive factions, and engage them in a civil war amongft themfelves i 
 and hence proceed feditions, deftrudtion of Empires , the overthrow 
 of Common-wealths , and the violent death of great Minifters of 
 State. 
 
 And fo it hapned when ill government and unprofperous fucceffes 
 of war, caufed difobedience in the Souldiery, which fQme emulous of 
 the greatnefs of thofe that were in power, nouriftied and raifed to 
 make place for themfelves or their party. For in the time of Sultan 
 Mahomet , the prefent Grand Signior, when the whole government 
 of the Empire refted in the hands of one Mulki Kadin , a young auda- 
 cious woman, by the extraordinary favour and love of the Queea 
 Mother ("who, as it was divulged, exercifed an unnatural kind of car- 
 nality with the faid Queen) fo. that nothing was left to the counfel 
 and order of the Vifier and grave Seniors, but was firft to receive ap- 
 probation and authority from her 3 the black Eunuchs and Negroes gave 
 laws to all, and the cabinet councels were held in the fecret appart- 
 ments of the women 3 and there were prolcriptions made, Officers 
 difcharged, or ordained as were moft proper to advance the intereft 
 
 of 
 
The sOMaxims of f^Turkifti Tohtte. n 
 
 of this Feminine Government. But at length, the fouldiery (not 
 ufed to the tyranny of women ) no longer fupporting this kind of fer- 
 vitude, in a moment refolved on a remedy, and in great tumults came 
 to the Seraglio, where commanding the Grand Signior himfelf to the 
 Kiofih , or banquetting-houfe, demanded without further prologue the 
 heads of the favourite Eunuchs } there was no argument or Rhetorick 
 to be pppofed to this unreafonable multitude, nor time given for de- 
 lays, or confutation } but every one of the accufed, as he was entred 
 into the fouldiers roll or catalogue, and required, being firft ftrang- 
 led, was afterwards thrown head-long from the wall of the Garden, 
 and committed to the farther fatisfa&ion of their enemies revenge, by 
 whom from thence they were dragged to the Hyppodromo, and before 
 the new Mofque cut into fmall pieces, and their flefh roafted and eaten 
 by them. The day following, they apprehended Mulki , and her 
 hufband Schaban Kalfa , both whom they put to death} nor ended 
 this tumult here, until by means of diflention between the Spahees and 
 Janizaries , the principal Minifters found means and opportunity to in- 
 terpofe their power 5 and having executed feveral of the Spahees , and 
 performed other exemplary parts of Juftice, reduced matters to fome 
 kindofquietnefs and compofure } and thus order refults often from 
 confufion, and tumults in corrupted Commonwealths have operated 
 good effe&s to the redrefs of feveral evils. But befides this infurre&i- 
 on or mutiny of the Janizaries , have fucceeded divers other } but be- 
 caufe there hath been no diforder amongft them fo notorious and me- 
 morable, as that which occafioned the death of Kiofens , Grand-mother 
 to the prefent Sultan , we have thought fit to record the certain particu- 
 lars of it to all pofterity. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 A true relation of the defigns managed by the old Queen, Wife of 
 Sultan Ahmet, and Mother of Sultan Morat , and Sultan 
 Ibrahim, againft her Grand-child Sultan Mahomet who now 
 Reigns j and of the death of the faid Queen and her Complices. 
 
 A Fterthe murder of Sultan Ibrahim, by confplracy of the Janiza- 
 ries, Sultan Mahomet (eldeft fon of the latedeceafed Emperour, 
 a child of nine years old) fucceeded in the throne of his father} and 
 the tuition of him, and adminiftration of the Government (during his 
 minority) was committed to the old Qireen, the Grand-mother, cal- 
 led Kiojem $ a Lady, who through her long experience, and pra&ice 
 in affairs, was able, and proper for fo confiderable an office 5 and fo 
 the young Sultan was conducted to the Mofch of Eiub , where with the 
 accuftomed Ceremonies, his fword was girt to his fide, and he pro- 
 claimed Emperour through all the Kingdoms and Provinces of his Do- 
 minions. 
 
 For fome time this old Qyeen governed all things according to her 
 pleafure, until the Mother of this young sultan (as yet trembling with 
 the thoughts of the horrid death of her Lord } and fearing 
 
 C 2 left 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 left the fubtle and old Polititian the Grandmother (whohadcom- 
 paffed the death of her hufband) fhould likewife contrive the Murder 
 of her Son 5 grew hourly more jealous of his life and fafety * which fu- 
 fpition of hers was augmented by the knowledge (he had of the am- 
 bitious and haughty fpiritofthe Grand-mother, and the private trea- 
 ties, andfecret correfpondence (he held with the Janizaries, which 
 compelled her to a refolution of making a fa&ion likewife with the 
 Spahees, and Fajhavos, and Beyes , who had received their Education 
 in the Serpglio , being a party alwaies oppofite to the Janizaries. 
 Thefe fhe Courted by Letters , and Meffages , complaining of the 
 death and Murder of the Sultan her Hufband, the Pride and Info- 
 lence of the Janizaries $ and (mail efteem was had of her Son, their 
 undoubted Prince 5 adding, that if they provided not for their own 
 fafety, the Old Queen would abolifh both the name and order of 
 Spahees . The AfiatichjSpahees awakened hereat, with a confiderable 
 Army marched to Scutari under the Condu£ of Gurgi Nebi , and de- 
 manded the heads of thofe who had been the traytors and confpira- 
 tors againft the (acred Life of their late Soveraign 5 all which were then 
 under the prote&ion of the Janizaries , and fupported by the powerful 
 Authority of the Queen Regent. Upon this Alarum, the Grand Vifier, 
 ('called Morat Paflarp') who had had his Education amongft the Jani- 
 zaries, being adored by them as an Oracle, and engaged with them in 
 the late Treafon againft the Sultan , fpeedily palled over from Conjian - 
 tihople to Scutari , with an Army of Janizaries, and others of his favou- 
 rites and followers, tranfporting likewife Artillery and all neceffaries 
 for entrenchment 5 fomeskirmifhes pafied between the Van-guard of 
 the Spahees and the Deli (which are the Vifiers Guard) and thereby 
 had engaged both the Armies 3 but that the two Chief Juftices of Ana- 
 tolia and Greece interpoling with their grave and religious countenan- 
 ces , preached to them of the danger and impiety there was in the cf- 
 fufion of Mujjelmins or believers bloud 3 and that, had they any juft 
 pretences, their plea fhould be heard, and all differences decided by the 
 Law 7 . Thefe, and fuch like perfwafions made impreflion on Gurgi Ne- 
 bi and other Spahees 3 and the pofture they found their Adverlaries 
 in, to give them battel, made them inclinable to hearken to propofals 
 for accomodation 3 but efpecially their courages were abated by 
 what the Juftices had declared , that in cafethey repaired not to their 
 own homes, the Vifier was refolved to burn all the Rolls, and pro- 
 claim ageneral Nefiraum through the whole Empire : (which is an Edift 
 ofthe Ring and Mufti, commanding all the Turks of his Kingdoms from 
 feven years old and upward to arm and follow him to the war. ) 
 
 The Spahees hereupon difperfcd themfelvesj and from their retreat 
 encreafed the Pride of the Janizaries fafrion, and of their chief Com- 
 manders, viz. Bc&asAga, highly favoured by the Queen Regent 3 
 Kul Kiahia Lieutenant ofthe Janizaries, and Kara chiaus a follower of 
 Bettas, who now eftcemed themfelves abfolute Mafters,of the Em- 
 pire. Thefe three now governed all matters, contriving in their fe- 
 cret Councils the deftru&ion of the Spahees 3 efpecially thofe famed 
 for riches and valour 3 and as one ofthe firft rank, gave order to the 
 rafja of Anatolia to rake away the life of Gurgi Nebi, whom accordingly 
 he one day aftaulted in his quarters, and being abandoned by his 
 
 Soul- 
 
The zSMaxims of the T urkifh ToUtie. i 
 
 Souldiers fhot him with a Piftol , and feat his head to Conjlanti* 
 nople. 
 
 The Spahees exafperated hereat, entred into private Councils and 
 Confpiracies in Anatolia againft the Janizaries , drawing to their party 
 feveral Beyes and Pafhavps of Afia ( and particularly one Ipftr a Circajian 
 born, but educated in the Seraglio , a Perfon ofa couragious fpirit, and 
 powerful in men and tneaforej affaulted many quarters of the Janiza- 
 ries in Afia, and cutting off their arms and nofes, miferably flaughtered 
 as many as fell into their hands. 
 
 On the other party Be&as Aga , fecure in his condition, amaffed 
 wealth with both hands by new impofitions, rapine, and other arts 5 
 caufing to be coined at Belgrade 300 thoufand Afpers, one third filver, 
 and two of tinne} thefe Afpers he difperfed amongftthe Tradefmen 
 and Artifans, forcing others to exchange his falfe metal for Gold. at the 
 value of 160 Afpers for the Hungarian Ducat. The people fenfible of 
 the cheat, begun a mutiny in the quarter of the Sadlers at Confiantino - 
 p/e, which encreafed fo faff, that the whole City was immediately in a 
 general uproar : this tumult was violently carried to the place of the 
 Mufti, whom they forced with the Seigh (who is the Grand Signiors 
 Preacher) and the NakikEfref, or Primate of the Mahometan Race, to 
 accompany them to the Seraglio, where at the inward gate of the Royal 
 Lodgings, with clamours and out-cries they made their complaint. 
 
 In this danger the Grand Signior was advifed by the Capi Agafi, and 
 Solyman Aga, the Kuzlir Aga or chief Eunuch of the Women, that 
 this happy conjuncture was to be embraced for the deftruCtion of Be&as 
 and his complices , but fear, and too much caution hindered that de- 
 fign for the prefent $ only it was judged fit, for fatisfaCtion of the 
 multitude, that Mekk^ Ahmet Pafhatv ( then Prime Vifier, and yet a 
 flave to the luffs of the Janizaries ) fhould be deprived his office 5 
 which was immediately effected 5 and the Seal taken from him was deli- 
 vered to Siaus Pajhaw, a Stout and Valiant perfon* This Vifier being 
 jealous of his own honour, and jealous for the fafety of the Empire, 
 caff about all ways to fupprefs the arrogance of Be&as and his ad- 
 herents} left the like fhame, and misfortune fhould befall him, as 
 did to Murad Pajha one of his late Predeceffors in the Office of Vifier, 
 who for diffenting from Be&as in opinion, had loft his life, had he not 
 efcaped his fury by flying into Greece. The times werealfo trouble* 
 fome, and full of danger ; the Janizaries kept guard in the ftreets, not 
 fuffei ing fo much as two Citizens to walk together, for prevention of 
 fecret confultations $ many Artifans , or handy-crafts-men were im- 
 prifoned, as principal in the late tumult, againft the confent and or- 
 der of the new Vifier} the Court was alfo divided } The Sultans par- 
 ty contrived to furprize and kill the rebellious Commanders of the 
 Janizaries, and that the day following, the Lieutenant of the B*l~ 
 tagees, or Hatchet-men, fhould encounter Kul-chiachia as he-came ac- 
 cording to cuftom to the Divan , and flay him} but the Old Queen 
 being of a contrary faCtion, with threats and menaces frighted that 
 Officer from his defigu* The two Queens were exafperated highly 
 againft each other} one to maintain the Authority of her Son, and the 
 other her own } in the City the confufion grew greater, the Janizaries 
 were not pleafed with the eleCtion of Siaus Pafla, knowing him to be 
 
 averfe 
 
• 4 - 
 
 The Maxims of fAeTurkifti Tolttie.. 
 
 averfe to their fattion •-> but yet confidering the ftate of the times, they 
 endeavoured with fair promifes to allure him to their party. The 
 Old Queen by Letters advifed BeUas of all matters that were difcourfi 
 ed in the seraglio, intimating that the Young Queen was Author of 
 all thefe difturbances, and that therefore as a remedy of all thefe evils, 
 it was neceffary , that Sultan Mahomet {hould be depofed , and his 
 younger Brother Solyman placed in his (lead, who having a Mother, 
 would be abfolutely fubjeft to her tuition: (he added likewifethat 
 Solyman wasalufty youth, corpulent and Majeftical, whereas Sultan 
 Mahomet was lean, weakly, and unable for the Crown. Be&as having 
 received this meflage from the Queen Regent, aflembled a Council at 
 Orta-giami , (that is the Janizaries Mofch') where was great and folemn 
 appearance both of the Souldiery and Lawyers, (which latter are ofthe 
 (piritual function among them) fome out of friendftiip to their party , 
 and others for fear of their power ? only the Vifier was wanting, 
 whom they fent to invite, out of an opinion that he might be drawn to 
 their fide, and in cafe they found him oppofite, then not tofuffer him to 
 efcape alive from their Councils. It was then two hours in the night, 
 when this meflage came to the Vifier $ and though it wasagainft the 
 ftate, and gravity of a Vifier to go to any, but his Mafter 5 yet he 
 thought it now time to diflemble, and overcome the greatnefs of his 
 mind, and fo with a private retinue went to the Mofch, where thefirft 
 he encountred was a Guard of ten thouland Janizaries armed with 
 their Muskets and Matches lighted , which at firft fo difmayed 
 him that he had (ome thoughts of returning , but afterward recover- 
 ing himfelf, and taking courage, refolved to proceed 5 and coming 
 to th eMoJchj Bc&as vouchfafed not to meet him, but fent another to 
 perform that Ceremony * at which negled though the greatnefs of his 
 fpiiit could fcaree contain it felf j yet fupprefiing his choler, addrefled 
 himfelf to the feet of Betfas, who fcarcearifing gave him a faint Well- 
 come and fetting him on his left hand, (which is the upper hand with 
 the Turkjjh Souldiery) began to propound to him his new defigns, and 
 firft that it was neceflary, that the prefent Ring (hould be depofed, and 
 Solyman Crowned in his place e that the Canons of the Imperial Sera- 
 glio (hould be reformed 5 and that whereas the Children of divers Na- 
 tions were yearly collected for the fervice of the Grand Signior , none 
 (hould for the future have admiflion there, but the Sons of Janiza- 
 ries: The Vifier contented to all that was propofed, profeffing a fin- 
 
 cere affeftion and reality to them, and their party, fwearing upon the 
 Alchoran 3 with the moft horrid imprecations on himfelf, and his family, 
 if he were not faithful to them and their defigns $ which gave 
 Be£ias that fatisfaftion that he began to perfwade himfelf, that the 
 Vifier was really a confiding perfon, and oneaffe&ianate to their filte- 
 red 5 and fo partly from this confederation, and partly out of a confi- 
 dence of his own ftrength, and inability of the Vifier to hurt him, 
 fairly took his leave of him, and fo difmifled his Kalaba Divan, or his 
 confufed Council* But the Chiachia Bei (or Lieutenant General of 
 the Janizaries, and Kara Chians reproved very much for per- 
 
 mitting the Vifier to efcape with his life, laying, he had done ill in dif- 
 fering the bird to efcape out ofthe Cage j that he had releafed one, and 
 permitted him to carry his head on his (houlders, who would (hortly 
 a take 
 
*5 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifli Tolitie. 
 
 take off theirs, with many words of the likeeffed. But Bellas flighted 
 their reproof, as proceeding from want of courage , and the igno- 
 rance of their own power 3 and that the time until morning was fo 
 fhort, thatfhould the Vifier intend to countermine them, he was whol- 
 ly unable , being unprovided both of Power and Councel. The 
 Vifier being got free , went apace to the Seraglio , with two men only, 
 thanking God as he walked, that he was freed from the hands of thofe 
 Tyrants and Villains 5 and coming to the Iron gate, intending to pafs 
 through the Garden, he found it open contrary to the cuftom , and 
 enquiring of the Bojlangees or Gardiners the reafon, he could learn 
 nothing farther from them , then that it was the order of the Old 
 Queen } who (as it appeared afterwards)expe<fted her Confidents who 
 might withdraw her that night into feme retirement where fhe might 
 remain fecurefrom the dangers of the enfuing day. The Vifier being 
 entred, went foftly to the Sultans apartments, and in his way by good 
 chance met with the Kuzlir-Agaji Solyman Aga, the chief Eunuch of the 
 Women, who in the dark was making his rounds about the old Queens 
 Lodgings 5 by the Vifiers voice Solyman knew who he was, but was 
 amazed at his unfeafonable Vifit, yet underftanding the bufinefs, thank- 
 ed him for his Vigilance 5 adding, that he had alfb obferved that the Old 
 .Queen contrary to her cuftom, was not yet gone to bed, who did at 
 other times at two hours in the night difpofe her felf to reft, only this 
 Evening file had entertained her felf in company of her Eunuchs, 
 and Favourites, with Mufick, Singing and other unufual delights. 
 Wherefore after feme fhort deliberation, the Vifier, Solyman Aga, and 
 others of the Rings Eunuchs went to the quarters of the Old Queen , 
 and offering to enter forcibly, were repulfed by the Queens Eunuchs $ 
 but Solyman Aga being a ftout man drew his Dagger and ftruck the chief 
 Chamberlain BaJJ) Kapa Oglar on the face, upon which the other Eu- 
 nuchs who accompanied Solyman entred furioufly with their Daggers, 
 at which the Eunuchs of the Queen flying, fhe remained alone in the 
 Chamber, where fhe was committed to the Cuftody of the Kings 
 Eunuchs* The fugitive Eunuchs would immediately have efcapcd out 
 of the Seraglio , but the Gates were firft {hut by order of Solyman Aga y 
 fo that they with all other favourites of the faid Queen were taken and 
 ft cured in fafe hands. This Vi&ory was fo fecretly obtained, that 
 they received no alarum in the Royal Lodgings, though nearadjoyn- 
 ing $ fo that the Vifier and Solyman Aga went to the Chamber where 
 the King flept, and lifting up the Antiport, made a fignof filenceto 
 the Ladies of the Guard , commanding by dumb motions that the 
 Young Queen fhould be awakened (Tor it is the cuftom in the Grand 
 Signiors Court to fpeakby figns,to prevent noife, and as if there were 
 fome point in it of Majefty and decency, they have pra&ifed this mute 
 language fo fully, that they are able to recount ftories in it) The La- 
 dies hereupon gently rubbing the Queens feet, raifed her out of her 
 fkep, and gave her to underftand that Solyman Aga would fpeak with 
 hers whereat the Queen turprifed, leapt from her bed to fpeak with 
 him, and was fcarce informed of the bufinefs before fhe became fo 
 affrighted, that fhe could not contain her felf within the bounds of 
 moderation or filence, but with a great cry ran to take her Son as one 
 diftra&ed, and catching him up in her armes, cryed out, O Son, you and 
 
 I 
 
1 6 The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie . 
 
 I are dead 5 the Grand Signior likewife as a Child bewailed himfelf, 
 and falling at the feet of Solyntan Aga s laid, LaU } Lala Kurtar-beni • 
 which is Tutor, Tutor fave me : He not without tears took his Lord 
 into his arms, and with the Vilier encouraged the Child and his Mother 
 protefting that they would rather die, then live to behold fo horrid a 
 ruine ; and fo accompanied him (fame Ladies carrying before T orches 
 lighted in their hands, to the Hozoda, which is the Prefence Chamber 
 or place where the Principal Officers of the Court attend) Upon the 
 approach of the Torches, the Guard which watched in this Chamber 
 was amazed, and walking towards the light to difeover vvhat there 
 was, perceived that the Grand Signior was coming thither, and there- 
 upon rerurned again with all hafte to awaken their companions, and 
 calling them immediately to repair to their due fervice. The Grand 
 Signior being feated on a Throne, which is alwayes remaining in the 
 Prefence Chamber 5 the Officers hereof ( which are in number forty^ 
 prefented themfelves before him, defiring to know if His Majefty had 
 any thing wherein to employ their Fidelity and Service. Hereat So- 
 lyman Aga faid, He that eats the Kings Bread , ffould apply himfelf to the 
 Kings fervice j wefuffered the Traitotsto dejiroy Sultan Ibrahim, and 
 novo t hey would alfo take this out of our hands 5 To you it belongs , who are 
 His Majejlies Principal Servitors , to afford hint your utmoft a(//Jlance. 
 higiuft Muffapha Paffa Sword-bearer to the Grand Signior, and chief of 
 the Prefence Chamber, a man of a Lions Heart and undaunted refolu- 
 tion, underftood fomething formerly of the bad inclinations of the 
 old Queen to wards the King, readily replyed,Great Matter be not trou- 
 bled, tomorrow you fhallfee (God willing) the Heads of your Ene- 
 mies at your feet* The Vifier and others in the mean time after a ttiort 
 Confult, fell to aft, the exigencie of their Affairs admitting no delays 5 
 and in the firft place, Pen and Ink being brought, an Order was pre- 
 fented to the Grand Signior to be fubferibed for arrefting the Boffangi- 
 Vaffa as a Traitor, for having againft the rule of the night kept open 
 the Gate of the Kings Garden. This was done in an inftant, he re- 
 moved from his Office and another conttituted in his place, and at 
 the fame time the Oath of Allegiance was adminittred to him, who 
 calling together the Gardiners in number about 500. caufed them alfo 
 all to fwear faithful obedience to the Grand Signior, and to remain all 
 that night, keeping good Guard at the Gates and Walls of the Gar- 
 dens. In the next place the Ichoglans were called up (who are the 
 Grand Signiors Pages) and to proceed with the more privacy and leaft 
 confufion, they went firft to the Chamber of the Capa Agaft (who by 
 Ids Office is over all the Youth of the Seraglio') and knocking gently at 
 the Window, the Guards came at the noife, and demanded what the 
 matter was? they anfwered, Awake the Capa *gd,and let him fpeakto 
 us at the Window. But the Capa Aga would firft know who they were 
 that would fpeak with him: and when it was told him that it was the 
 Vifier and the Kujlir Aga , he anfwered, I am indifpofed and cannot rife, 
 but utter what you have to fay at the Window } fo they faid, by His 
 Majefties Order go and raife all the Ichoglans in the Seraglio , upon an 
 important occafion 5 and yet the Capa Agaft would not ftir, fo that fome 
 believed him confederate in the Confpiracy, but the truth was, he 
 was an ancient Man of 90 years, and unhealthful in his body. Where- 
 fore 
 
The z5\£axims of the Turkifh Toll tie. ij 
 
 fore Solyman Aga cried out with a loud voice, Aga raife the lchoglan s. 
 
 Our King is ready to be taken out of our hands 5 but the Capa Aga(i per- 
 fifted that he would not raife the Ichoglans or Pages, unlefs he brought 
 a Command in writing from the King. In the Interim the Servants of 
 the Capa Aga awakened, and hearing his difcourfe, could not contain 
 themfelves, but without farther order run to both the greater and 
 leffer Chamber of the Pages $ the Butler came to that which is called 
 the greater Chamber 5 it was then five hours in the night when he en- 
 tred in, and running to the middle of the Chamber which was 80 pa- 
 ces in length, he made a flop and clapped his hands together 5 (To 
 make fuch a noifein the Seraglio at night is a high mifdemeanor) at 
 which fome being awakened, railed up their heads, and ftartled at fuch 
 an unufual alarum, enquired the reafon of it 5 at which he again clapping 
 his hands, and crying out, Arife, the Grand Signior is like to be taken 
 outofour hands., the whole Chamber was raifed 5 fo that you might 
 have feen all the Ichoglans in number above 600. to rife and run in a 
 confufed manner, fome without Cloaths, fome without Arms to fight, 
 fome to fly, fuppofing the Janizaries were already entred the Seraglio. 
 
 In this amaze came a Guard of Black and White Eunuchs to the door, 
 advifing them to arm themfelves with what weapons were next at hand, 
 and there to remain until they received farther Orders. All the other 
 Chambers of Pages and Officers were in the fame confufion, and were 
 commanded in the like manner to arm themfelves. The Grand Sig- 
 nior all this time fearing he fhould be put to Death as his Father was, 
 could not be pacified until Mujiapha Pajha his Sword-bearer taking him 
 by the hand, fhewedhimhis Attendants all armed, and ready at his 
 command > and palling by one of the Windows of the Lodgings, was 
 defcryed by a young man, who cryed out with a loud Voice ( God 
 grant our King ten thoufand years oflife) at which all the Chamber 
 fhouted, * Allah , Allah 5 this acclamation rang through all the Seraglio , # ^ ^ 
 fo that it reached the more remote quarters of the Drogijis, Cooks, Pole- by ihc r«r^' u 
 axe-men, Faulconers and others j who being ready and armed as the o- when tht r 
 thers, anfwered with the like fhout. 
 
 Thefe preparations were not only in the Seraglio, but like wife with- 
 out } for the Vifier had given order to all the Pajhaws and Bcglerbegs 
 and other his Friends, that without delay they fhould repair to the 
 Seraglio with all the force they could make, bringing with them three 
 days provifions, obliging them under pain of Death to this Duty. In 
 a fhort fpace fo great was this concourfe, that all the Gardens of the 
 Seraglio , the outward Courts and all the adjoyning ftreets were filled 
 with armed men •* from Galata and Tophana came Boats and Barges 
 loaden with Powder and Ammunition and other neceffaries 3 fo that 
 in the Morning by Break of day appeared fuchan Army of Horfe and 
 Foot in the Streets, and Ships and Gallies on the Sea, as adminiftred no 
 finall terrour to the Janizaries 5 of which being advifed and feeing the 
 concourfe of the people run to the afiiftance of the King, they thought 
 ithigh time to beftir themfelves 5 and therefore armed a great Company 
 of Albanefes, Greeks and other Ghriftians, to whom they offered Mo- 
 ney, and the Titles and Priviledges of Janizaries, promifingto free 
 them from Harach, or Impofitionspaid by the Chriftiansj which Ar- 
 guments were fo prevalent, that mo ft taking Arms, you might fee the 
 
 D Court 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifli Tolitie. 
 
 Court and City divided, and ready to enter into a moft dreadful con- 
 fufionof a Civil War. 
 
 In the Seraglio all things were in good order, the Morning Devoti- 
 ons being finifhed, the Baltagees (who are a Guard that carry Poleaxes) 
 called to the Pages to joyn with them, and accompany them to the 
 Prefence Chamber. Thefe Baltagees were in number about 2CO ftroog, 
 of large ftature, and of admirable agility 5 at whofe beck the Pages ran 
 with all alacrity to the door of the Chamber , where they at firft re- 
 ceived a repulfe from the Mafter of the Chamber who was an Eunuch, 
 and one faithful to the Old Queens intereft , who to yield all pofiible 
 furtherance towards the protection of her Perfon, reproved the info 
 lence of the Rout in coming fo boifteroufly to the Royal Lodgings: 
 to which they unanimouily anfwered that they would lpeak to His 
 Majefty,and that it was their defire to have the Old Queen (Enemy to 
 the Ring, and the Mahomet ane Faith) put to Death 5 at which words he 
 being enraged, and relying on his Authority, reproved them with 
 terms of Rebels and Traitors to their Mafter. What have you to do 
 with the Queen (faid he) ? Are you worthy to open your mouths againjl 
 her Serene Name} He reiterating thefe and the like words, one of this 
 Rabble faid, Rill that Cuckold, for he alfo is an Enemy of the Faith 5 
 and whilft one lifted up his hand to ftrike him, he fled by the way of 
 the Tarras into the Garden, whither being purfued by five or fix 
 of them, he was overtaken, and catching him by the coller would have 
 cut his throat, but that at his earneft entreaty they gave him fo much 
 liberty as firft to caft himfelf at the feet of the Sultan : whither being 
 dragged, he delivered to the Ring a Seal and a Rey of Secret Treafure, 
 and being about to fay fomthing in his own behalf and defence of his 
 life, a bold youth of thefe Baltagees called ‘Jalch-Leferli ftruck him on 
 the head with his axe, and cleft it into two pieces 5 the others feeing 
 this firft blow given him, fell on him with their Symitters and cut him 
 to pieces: his blood and brains were dafhed on the rich Carpets, 
 which moved fear in many, who were fecretly of the Confpiracy with the 
 Old Queen. The Young Ring himfelf ignorant of thegood intentions 
 of his Servants, at the fight of blood-fhcd, being yet tender-hearted^cry- 
 ed and clofely embraced the Selihtar who then held him in his arms 5 
 but upon the removal of the Corps ont of his fight and forae fmooth 
 words, as that it was a facrifice of love to him, and the like, bis chil- 
 difh tears were foon wiped away. In this interim the new created 
 Mufti and Kenan Pajha one of the Vifiers of the Bench , and Balyzade 
 Efendi i who was formerly Lord Chief Juftice, and well affe&ed to the 
 Spahees party, entring the Hazoda or Prefence Chamber, perceiving a 
 tumult in His Majefties Prefence with different voices and languages, 
 for fome cryed in Georgian , others Albanian , Bofnian , Mengrelian , Tur- 
 kjjh and Italian^ remained in great confufion how to proceed with order 
 and reafon in this important affair } For the Mufti and others were of 
 opinion that the fentence againft the Old Queen was not rafhly to be 
 pronounced, and fo the matter might calmly be debated, and if pof- 
 fible, an expedient might be found for faving her life, and fecuring the 
 Sultan: But the Rabble impatient of delay, cryed out, defer not the 
 fentence^ for otherwife we fhall efteem thee as one of her adherents. 
 By this time news was come to the Young Qyeen, that there had been 
 
‘ The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie . i 9 
 
 a fight in the Streets 5 who as yet doubtful ofthe fuccefs, and fearing 
 tithe Janizaries (hou\d gain the advantage, Bellas would revenge the 
 blood ofthe Old Queen by her death, came covered with a Vail into 
 the Prefence Chamber, faying as (he palled, Is this the Reverence you 
 owe to the King your Loreto Do you know the place where you are} What 
 •would you have of a Wonsan } Why do you buffe your [elves in the Kings 
 affairs .<? Some prefently apprehended that this was only a Plot of ihe 
 Young Queen to make the World believe {he would rather affift the 
 Grand-Mother, than contrive againft her, which made the Pages the 
 more importunately to perfift with the Mufti for the Fetfa or fentence 
 againft her. But one of the Pages fufpecting that this Woman lb veil- 
 ed, might be the old Queen her felf, cryed out, This is Ihe you leek 
 fbr$ (he is in your hands, take your Revenge upon her.* at which 
 fomebeftirringthemfelves tofeize her, fhe ran to the feet ol her Son, 
 and laying hold on him, cried out, No, no, I am not the Grand- 
 Mother, I am the Mother of this HisMajeftyj and wiping the tears 
 from the eyes of her Son with her handkerchief, made figns to keep 
 back, which reftrained the forwardnefs of fome who preffed to lay vi- 
 olent hands upon her.The Mufti, who obferved the carriage of the Rout, 
 and their earned: defires which could not be refilled, feared, if he gave 
 not his concurrence, he himfelflhould be killed, and the rather becaule 
 he overheard the old Kenan Papa difcourfe with the Vifier, tothelike 
 effeft. So that after fome paufe and Confultation with the other chief 
 Minifters, it was refolved to fupplicate His Majefty for hisconfent; 
 which was done in thefe words } Sir, ihe will of God is , that you confign 
 your Grand- Mother into the hands of Juftice , if you would have thefe 
 Mutinies appeafed } a little nsifehiefis better than a great one } there is no o - 
 ther Remedy, God willing , the endfhall be profferous . Pen and Ink being 
 brought, the Mufti wrote the fentence, and the Grand Signior fub- 
 i'eribed it, which was that the Old Queen Ihould be ftrangled, but nei- 
 ther cut with fword, nor bruifed with blows* The writing was deli- 
 vered into the hands of one ofthe Chamberlains, to whom by word of 
 mouth it was ordered that they Ihould carry the Queen out by Cujhana 
 ("or the Gate of the Birds) fo as fhe might not die in fight or hearing 
 of the Grand Signior. Th elchoglans advancing the Royal Command 
 on high with their hands, went out ofthe Prefence with a great fhout, 
 crying, Allah , Allah , to the door of the Womens Lodgings, where 
 they met fome Black Eunuchs keeping Guard, who upon the fight of 
 the Imperial Fir me, and the command of Solyman Aga , gave them ad- 
 mittance, upon condition that twenty perfons only fhould enter the 
 Chambers. Thole who were beft armed went in, and pafling through 
 the Chambers of the Virgins, were met by the Queens Buff one with a Pi- 
 ftol in her hand, who demanding what they would have, they an- 
 fwered, the Rings Grand-Mother } (lie replyed, I am file, and with that 
 offered to difeharge herPiftol, but it took fire only in the Pan } with 
 that the Ichoglans laid hold on her, fuppofing her to be the Queen, 
 but being better advifed by Solyman the Kuzlir-Aga, anddirefted to 
 the Chamber where the Queen was } the door being opened, they per- 
 ceived the Room to be dark (/or the Womens quarters in the Seraglio 
 for the moft part are made obfeure and dole, and Lights are burnt 
 / in them day and night) and the old Queen had at the approach of 
 
 D 2 thefe 
 
20 
 
 The Maxims o/^eTurkifti Tolitie. 
 
 thefe Officers extinguifhed her Candles and got into a great Prefs, and 
 there covered her felf with Quilts and Carpets} but Torches being 
 brought in, they looked all about, and difcryed nothing} at which 
 they were enraged againft Solyman and would have killed him, faying, 
 that he was the caufe the Queen had efcaped. But Solyman advifing 
 them tofearchmore narrowly, one called Deli Dogangi , got upon the 
 Prefs, and removing the Gloaths, difcovered the Queen , who had 
 thruft her felf into a corner } at which Ihe foftly thus entreats him, 
 
 0 brave man be not cruel unto mex, and promifed (he would give to every 
 Ichogtan five purfes a man ("each purfe confining of 500 Dollars ) if 
 they would fa vc her life. It is not the time of ranfome, Traitor, faitl » 
 lie} and taking her by the feet, drew her forth} the Queen rifing up 
 put her hand into her Pocket, and threw out handfuls of Zaicbins , ho- 
 ping that whilft they were fcrambling for the Gold (he might have an 
 opportunity toefcape} fomeof the young men gathered up the Mo- 
 ney, but the Dogangi , like a Dog of the Game, left her not, and at 
 length though (he were heavy, caff her down. The others offered at 
 her life, and particularly an Albanefe called Alt Bojlangi , who feeing 
 two great Jewels at her ears, immediately catched at them and tore 
 them thence. They were two Diamonds of the bignefs of Cheftnuts 
 cut angulary, and beneath each Diamond was a Ruby to fet it off. 
 Thole earings were given her by Sultan Ajhmet in the time of her moft 
 flourilhing Age, and his greateft affe&ion. 3 Tis faid that fuch Jewels 
 cannot be found in all the Great Turks Treafure, and were efteemed 
 by the moft skilful Jewellers worth a years Revenue of Grand Cairo. 
 This Ali (hewed the Jewels to his Comrade , demanding the value of 
 them, and his Counfel whether to conceal or reveal them * but the 
 Comrade prized them at that rate, that the ftout young man could not 
 deep day nor night , being alwayes in fear left the Jewels fhould not 
 be kept hid } and apprehending that they became none but the Grand 
 Signior to wear, went and delivered them to Solyman Aga , whoinre- 
 compenfe thereof, prefented him with 1 6 Zaichins which he accepted, 
 defiring alio to beadmtited into the Chamber of the Treafury, which 
 was granted him. Others alfo plucked her, fome by the hands, others 
 by the feet, fome rifled her Cloaths, for (he was furntfhed throughout 
 with things of great value fewed in her Garments, and efpecially in her 
 Sable Furs, which contained alfo certain Magick Spells, by which (he 
 conceived (he had tyed the tongues of all the Emperours living in her 
 time. The Perfon who gave me this relation, informed me, that he 
 hadfeen a certain lock admirably made, and engraved with the Names 
 of Murad and Sultan Ibrahim } it was made by a famous Gindgi^ a ve- 
 ry ignorant Fellow, but a Superftitious, Crafty Liar, by which Arts 
 finding accefs, inlhort time he became a chief Favourite of Sultan Ibra- 
 kim , and from a poor Student called by the Turks a Sofia , he grew 
 fo rich in two years that none in Conjlantinople was comparable to 
 him. 
 
 But to return to the Queen now aflaulted by furious young men 
 greedy of riches } fhe was in a moment defpoyled of her Garments } her 
 Furs were torn off into fmall pieces} and being ftript of her Rings, 
 Bracelets, Garters and other things, (he was left naked without a Rag 
 to cover her, and dragged by the feet to th eChufbana: and being 
 
 at 
 
The *5M[dxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 at the place of her execution, the young Officers found themfelves un- 
 provided of a Cord to ftrangle her, fo that crying out for a Cord, one 
 ran to the Royal Chappel, and thence took the Cord that upheld the 
 great Antiport of the Mofch, which being twined about the Queens 
 neck, theaforefaid Dogangi getting upon her back, pitched her neck 
 with his hands, whilft the others drew the Cord. The Queen though 
 fhewere by this time befides her fenfes, and worn out with Age, being 
 above 80 years old and without Teeth: yetfhe with her Gumms only 
 did bite the thumb of his left hand, which by chance came into her 
 mouth, fo hard that he could not deliver himfelf until with the haft of 
 his Ponyard he (truck her on the fore-head near her right eye. There 
 were four that (trangled her 3 but being young Executioners, laboured 
 long to difpatchher, till at length the Queen leaving to ftruggle, lay 
 ftretched out and was fuppofed to be dead, and fo crying (Vldi, Vldi ) 
 (he is dead, (he is dead, ran to carry the News thereof to His Majefty 3 
 but being fcarce out of fight, the Queen raifed herfelf up, and turned 
 her head about 3 upon which the Executioners being again called 
 back, the Cord was a fecond time applyed, and wrung fo hard with 
 the haft of a hatchet, that at length (he was dilpatched, and the News 
 carried to the Royal Chamber. The Black Eunuchs immediately took 
 up the Corps, and in a reverent manner laid it ftretched forth in the 
 Royal Mofch 3 which about 400 of the Queens Slaves encompafling 
 round about with howling and lamentations, tearing the hair from 
 their heads after their barbarous falhion, moved compaflion in all the 
 Court. 
 
 This work being over, the Vifier having given thanks to the Icho - 
 glans or Pages for their pains, gave order to produce the Banner of 
 Mahomet, which is carefully and reverently kept in the Treafury 3 
 which being produced, obliges all of that faith from feven years and 
 upward to arm and come under it. The Banner being brought forth 
 with a rich covering, was advanced with great fhouts of Allah , Allah 3 
 and carryed by the Ichoglans out of the chief Gate of the Seraglio , 
 where it was fhown to the people, who with wonderful admiration 
 and Devotion beheld their glorious Standard 3 order was alfo given to 
 proclaim through the whole City the proceffion cf the Heavenly Ban- 
 ner 3 for they fay that the Angel Gabriel brought it to Mahomet in the 
 time of a great War made againft the Chriftians, as an infallible fign 
 and evidence of Vi&ory. The opinion of this fuperftitious flag fo 
 prevailed, as it brought not only the young and healthful to fight un- 
 der it, but fick, and old, and Women judged themfelves obliged to 
 run to the defence of this holy Enfign. The News hereof, and the 
 death o( the Old Queen coming to the old Chamber of the Janizaries 3 
 (everal of them, and thofe alfo of the Principal heads began to mur- 
 mure, that it was now neceflary to lay afide their private interefts,and 
 have a refpett to their faith and their fouls 3 for fhould they oppofe 
 the Heavenly Banner, they fhould rnn themfelves into the State of 
 Gaurs or Infidels, and become liable to the fame cenfureor punilhment 
 which is infli&ed upon unbelievers. But in the new Chambers Be£tas 
 endeavoured to remove this apprehenfion from the mind of his Soul- 
 diers, by large Prefents both of Gold and Silver, perfwading them to 
 uphold their Fame and Reputation 3 for that the Grand Signior and 
 
 his 
 
zz The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 his Mother were Enemies to their name and defigns, and refolved to 
 abafeor deftroy the order of that Militia 3 and with afl'urance of Vi 
 dory and encouragement againft a people unarmed and undifciplined, 
 animated them to fight 3 and to make the bufinefs more eafie, advifed 
 them to fire the City in feveral parts, that fothe people might be di- 
 verted and divided for fafety of their own goods and dwellings. 
 Bat this propofitiontook not with the Officers and Souldiers, who 
 had many of them Houfes and Polfelfions of their own in Conflantino - 
 ple s but put them into great diftradions and divifions in their Coun- 
 cels. In this paufe came an Officer from the Grand Signior (who-o 
 venture his life, had the promifeof a good reward) with a Command in 
 writing which he threw in a.mongfi: them, and galloped away as faff as 
 he couldi crying out as he rode. He that comes not under the Ban- 
 nerof the Prophet is a Pagan, and his Wife divorced. The Writing 
 was taken up and carried to the Prefence of the Principal Officers, 
 which being opened and read, was to this purpofe 3 Bedas Aga I have 
 wade Palha of Bofna, Kara-chiaus 1 have made Captain General of the 
 Sea^ Kul-kahya I have made Pafha tffTemifwar^ and Kara Halfan 
 Ogle I have made Janizar Agafi} and 1 require at fight of thefe Prefents , 
 that every one of you upon pain of death and ruine of his Family , repair to 
 his duty andjlation. In this Inftant came News that the old Chamber 
 of Janizaries had left their ftation and were run under the Banner 
 without Arms, and had refufed Beffas's Money and deferted his Caufe, 
 and that the Spahees in great Troops and the Jebegees ('who command 
 the Ordnance) approached with Artillery to beat upon their Cham- 
 bers. Th e Spahees came thundring in upon the Janizaries in remem- 
 brance of their paft injuries, and had certainly cut them off, had not 
 theVifier with his Sword in his hand by good and bad words refhain- 
 ed them, and appealed their animofity. The Janizaries of the new 
 Chamber proclaimed their new Commander, and vifited him with their 
 ufual form of Congratulation, running afterwards confufedly under 
 the Banner. Kara-Hajjan the new elefted .Aga of the Janizaries , went 
 to the Seraglio to thank the Grand Signior for the honour done him, and 
 with ten of his Principal Friends was admitted to the Grand Signiors 
 Prefence 3 who humbly killing the ground, received the accuftomed 
 veils, and with fome admonitions was fairly difmifled, and ordered to 
 reduce his Janizaries to better obedience. By this time Be&as^ Kid- 
 kahya^av.d Kara Chians with fome of their Favourites remained wholly 
 abandoned, looking one upon the other, full of complaints and railings 
 each at other for the mifcarriage of the attion. 
 
 But fince it was not now time to condole but to fave their lives, eve- 
 ry one made to his houfe. Fir i\ Bellas fled to his home, where having 
 ordered his Affairs, he cloathed himfelf in the Albanian falhion, and 
 efcaped to the houfe of a poor man formerly his Friend and Confident 3 
 but the next day being dilcovered by a youth, was taken, and being fet 
 on a Mule, was with the Icorn and derifion of the people conducted 
 to the Grand Signiors Seraglio and there ftrangled. This perfon was 
 held in fo much deteflation by the common people, that after his death 
 the Cooks and inferiour fort of Servants run Spits and Pitch-forks 
 through his body 3 and plucking the hairs out of his beard, fent them 
 for Prefents to their acquaintance through all Constantinople , faying, 
 
 Thefe 
 
The ofATaxims of the T urkifti ToUtie . 
 
 Thefe are the hairs of that Traitor, who gloryed, that before he would 
 lofe his Head, there fhould be raifed a Mountain of heads as high as 
 S'* Sophia. But Kulkahya being come to his houfe , filled his Port- 
 mantles with Gold and Jewels, and accompanied with fixty horfe, re* 
 folved to fly to the Mountains of Albania , places fo inacceflible, that 
 they have never yielded to the Turkifh yoke : but finding himfelf hot- 
 ly purfued in his journey, and that it was impoflible toefcape with fo 
 great a number, freely diftributed a great part of his Gold upon his re- 
 tinue, and thanking them for their affe&ion and good intentions, dif- 
 mifled them all excepting one Servant, with whom he journyed with 
 four laden horfes with Gold, Jewels and other riches i and perceiving 
 that this alfo was too great an incumbrance, they buryed a Treafure 
 to the value of 600. thoufand Dollars in the Country as they travel- 
 led 3 which was afterwards found out by certain Shepherds , who 
 difagreeing about thedivifion thereof, the matter came to be known 
 to the Judge of that Country, who feized upon it all and fent it to the 
 Grand Signiors Treafury* But Kulkahya travelling ftill farther with 
 his Angle Page, came to a Town, where wanting bread,and forced for 
 the payment of it to exchange Gold, fell into a fufpicion of being one 
 of thole Rebels lately efcaped from Conjlantinople 3 which news being 
 brought to a Captain of horfe that commanded the place, he came im- 
 mediately withfome men to take him 3 but Kulkahya refolving not to 
 fall into their hands alive, refilled them until he was killed by a Muf- 
 ket-fhor, and fo his head being fevered from his body was fent to the 
 Grand Signior. Kara Chiaus in this interim being with 200 men retired 
 into his Garden, was aflaulted by an Aga of the Spahees (called Par - 
 mavis') with 500 men 3 but that this enterprife might be acquired 
 with little blood, a Perfon was fent fecretly to advife that party, that if 
 they oppofed the Royal Command, they fhould every one be put to 
 death 3 at which the people fled and difperfed themfelves. At that in- 
 ftant came in this Aga and took him, and yet comforted him with the 
 clemency and mercy of the Grand Signior, promifing alfo himfelf to 
 intercede for him. And fo bringing him to the Seraglio by the Garden 
 gate. His Majefty had notice of it, and looking out of the Window and 
 feeing him upon his knees begging pardon, the Grand Signior gave a 
 fign to the Executioner to ftrangle him, which was accordingly per- 
 formed. The new Janizar Aga who knew all the Officers formerly 
 affefred to the Rebellious party, for feveral nights caufed fome or 
 other of them to be ftrangled, to the number of 38 perfons, which 
 (truck fuch a terrour into the Janizaries, that for a long time after 
 they kept themfelves within the bounds of humility and obedience. 
 And thus concluded this Tragedy, remarkable as well for the difpatch 
 as for the aftion it felf, being but the work of fourteen hours. And 
 irt this manner it is apparent, how the Leflons of obedience which are 
 fo carefully taught, and inftilled into the minds of all thofe who ferve 
 and depend upon the Grand Signior are corrupted 3 and by the Pride, 
 Difcord and Faction of the Governours feduced from their natural 
 Principles. 
 
 By the premiffes we may confider more generally, that it hath always 
 been the Misfortune of unlimited powers to be fubjedt to dangers and 
 violence , arifing from the difeontents and unconftancy of the Soul 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 diery.* tor they coming to be fenfible of their own ftrength, and 
 knowing that the power of the Emperour is but fortified with their 
 hands and heart, like unruly beafts throw their Riders, and (hew that 
 the Principles of obedience taught them, are eafily corrupted and defa- 
 ced by evil perfwafions, or feditionina Commander or common Soul* 
 dier. Thus we fee in the time ofthe latter Roman Emperours, who 
 ufurped a power unknown in thedaye9 ofthe pure and happy conftitu- 
 tion of that Common- wealth, and governed all by the Sword and their 
 own lufts 5 few ofthem ended their dayes fortunately, or died in their 
 beds and peace, without becoming a Sacrifice to the fame power that 
 firft proclaimed them Emperours. And though the Mutinies and Re- 
 bellions in the Turkifi Militia can hardly operate any durable alterati- 
 ons in the State ( as we (hall more at large hereafter difcourfe) yet 
 doubtlefs the Tyranny in the Ottoman Emperours, had provoked the 
 people long fince to have proved the benefit of another Race, but that 
 there is a Orange kind of Devotion and Religion in their minds as to the 
 Ottoman bloud, which having been the original of their Empire and 
 greatnefs, will ever be maintained in high reverence and honour. Nor 
 is it likely that the fair Speeches and allurements of a Rebellious flave 
 will ever prevail to perfwade this people from their Religion to this 
 Prince, or that their arms can ever be profperous under the Enfign and 
 Conduct of an Ufurper. And may all Chriftians learn this Lefion from 
 the Turks , and adde this principle to the Fundamentals of their Religi- 
 on, as well as to their Laws. None can more experimentally preach 
 this Do&rine to the World than England, who no fooner threw off her 
 Obedience and Religion to her Prince, but ( as if that vertue had been 
 the only bar to all other Enormities and Sins) (he was deprived of all 
 other Ecclefiaftical and Civil Rights, and in all her capacities and 
 relations deflowred and prophaned by impious and unhallowed 
 hands. 
 
 And thus having given a Relation of the Turks Religion and firft Prin* 
 ciples in order to their obedience to their Prince, let us proceed a little 
 farther into the penetralia of the Seraglio , and there fee what farther 
 care is taken of the Youth, in all points of their Education , to fit and 
 prepare them for the management and performance of the higheft and 
 weightieft Offices of State j which I judge to be one of thechiefeftof 
 the Turkijh Polities, and is certainly an extraordinary fupport and fecu- 
 rity of the Empire. 
 
The c5Maxims of the Turkifli Tolitie. 
 
 IS 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Education of young wen in the SeragHo, out of which thofe 
 who are to discharge the great Offices of the Empire are elected. 
 
 It being a Maxi we of the Turkifli Policy, to have the Prince 
 ferved by fuch whom he can raife\ without Envy , anddeftroy 
 without Danger . ) 
 
 I T is a fpecial point of Wifdom in Princes, to provide and prefer men 
 of deferving Parts and Abilities to the difcharge of the great and im- 
 portant Offices of State, not fuch whom chance and fortune cafually 
 throws on them, becaufe they will not take the pains of a narrow and 
 fevere fcrutiny to feek men able, and fit for truft 3 nor fuch whom flat- 
 tery, riches, gifts, or nobility promote, but thofe whom the Prince by 
 his own experience of their wifdom, virtues, and diligence, or the tefti- 
 tnony of his Councellors, and other confidents, judges capable to im- 
 prove their advancement to the honour of the King, and the blelfing 
 of their Country : and not like vaft Mountains which hide their heads 
 in the clouds, and yet remain without fruit, or herbage 3 whole barren- B^uie u 
 nefs makes their height accurled. Some wife Princes, and great Mini- Lturftc- 
 fters of our modern times, have kept Rolls and Regiftersof the mo ftfatiture™ 4 
 eminent Men famed for their virtue, and knowledge in any parts, with wain, 
 an account of their Family linage, and condition, out of which, (if in 
 their own jurifdiftion) they culled and ele&ed fuch, proper for their 
 occafions and vacant Offices. 
 
 The Turk, is not lefs careful in the choice of his Officers, and loves to 
 be ferved by his own, fuch as to whom he hath given breeding, and 
 education, and are as obliged to employ thofe parts in his fervice which 
 he hath beftowed 3 whofe minds he hath cultivated with wifdom and 
 Virtue, as well as nourilhed their bodies with food, until they arrive 
 to a Mature age, that renders the profit of his care, and expence 3 fuch 
 asthefe he is ferved by, whom he can raile without envy, and deftroy 
 without danger. 
 
 The Youths then that are defigned for the great Offices of the Em- 
 pire, called by the Turks Ichoglans , muft be luch as are of Chriftian 
 Parents, taken in War, or prefented from remote parts 3 as I haveob- 
 ferved that the Algerians , alwaies amongft their other gifts, prefent 
 fome Youths whom they have taken by Py racy 3 the Policy herein is ve- 
 ry obvious, becaufe the Sons of Chriftians will hate their Parents being 
 educated with other Principles and Cuftoms 3 or coming from diftant 
 places have contracted no acquaintance , fo that ftarting from their 
 Schools into Government, they will find no Relations, or Depen- 
 dencies ort their Interefts then that of their great Mafter, to whom 
 they are taught, and neceffity compells them to be faithful. In the 
 next place, thefe Youths muft be of admirable features, and pleafing 
 looks, well (haped in their bodies, and without any defefts of nature 5 
 For it is conceived that a corrupt and fordid foul can fcarce inhabit in a 
 ferene and ingenious AfpeCt 3 and I have obferved, not only in the Se- 
 
 E raglio. 
 
1 6 
 
 The Maxims c/^eTurkifh Tolitie. 
 
 Mjgnaqaft co- 
 mitum amula- 
 tioy qaibus pri- 
 mutapui prin - 
 cipem fuv* lo- 
 an, iff Princi- 
 pum cui pluri- 
 mi iff acerrimi 
 comitcs. H*c 
 dignitasyb* vi- 
 res , Magno 
 f emper elcHo- 
 rumjuvcnum 
 globo circun- 
 dari, in pace 
 deem, in bello 
 pnfidium. 
 Tacit.de Mo- 
 rib. G:rma. 
 
 Oia (ignifits 
 * Chamber. 
 
 raglio, but alfo in the Courts of great men, their perfonal attendants 
 have been of comely lufty Youths, well habited, deporting themfelves 
 with lingular Modefty and refpeft in the prefence of their Matter : So 
 that when a Pafcha , Aga 3 or Spahee travels, he is alwayes attended with 
 a comely equipage, followed by flourilhing Youths, well clothed and 
 mounted in great Numbers, that one may guefs at the greatnefs of this 
 Empire, by the retinue, pomp,and number of Servants which accompa- 
 ny Perfons of Quality in their journeys 5 whereas in the parts of Chri- 
 ftendom where I have travelled, I have not obferved (no not in atten- 
 dance of Princes') fuch oftentationin Servants as is a mongft the Turks ^ 
 which is the life and Ornament of a Court. And this was alwayes the 
 cuftominthe Eaftern Countreys, as Curtius reports Lib. 6. guippe, 
 omnibus bar bar is in corporum Adajejiate veneratio eSi 3 magnorumq v, operant 
 non alios capaces put ant , qttam qtcos eximia Jpecie clonare natura dignata 
 eji. But thefe Youths before they are admitted, are prefented before 
 the Grand Signior, whom according to his pleafure he difpofes in his 
 Seraglio at Pera 3 or Adrianople , or his great Seraglio at Conjt ant inop le, 
 which is accounted the Imperial Seat of the Ottoman Emperours. For 
 thefe are the three Schools or Colledges of Education. Thofe that are 
 preferr’d to the laft named, are commonly marked out by fpecial defig- 
 nation, and are a nearer ftep to degrees of Preferment, and are de- 
 livered to the charge of the Capa Aga 3 or chief of the White Eu- 
 nuchs. The Eunuchs have the care of thefe Scholars committed unto 
 them, whom they treat with an extraordinay feveritry 5 for thtfe, being 
 the Cen fores morum , punifti every flight omiffion, or fault with ex- 
 tream rigour. For Eunuchs are naturally cruel, whether it be out of 
 envy to the MafculineSex which is perfect and intire., or that they de- 
 cline to the difpofition of Women, which is many times more cruel 
 and revengeful then that of men y they will not let flip the fmalleft Pec - 
 cadiUo without its due chaftifement, either by blows on the foals of 
 the feet, or long faftings, watchings, or other penance } fo that he who 
 hath run through the feveral Schools, Orders, and degrees of the£c- 
 raglio 3 mutt needs be an extraordinary mortified man, patient of all la- 
 bours, fervices and injun&ions, which are impofed on him with a ftridt- 
 nefs beyond the difeipline that religious novices are acquainted with 
 in Monaftries, or the fever ity of Capuchins , or holy Votaries. But yet 
 methinks thefe men that have been ufed all their lives to fervitude, and 
 fubje£tion,lhould have their fpirits abafed, and when licenfed from the 
 Seraglio to places of Truft and Government, Ihouldbe fo acquainted 
 how to obey, as to be ignorant how to Rule, and be dazled with the 
 light of liberty, and overjoyed with the fence of their prefent conditi- 
 on, and paft fufferings, patting from oneextream to another, that they 
 ftiould lofe their reafons, and forget themfelves and others. But in 
 anfwer hereunto, the Turks affirm, that none know fo well how to go- 
 vern, as thofe who have learned how to obey 3 though at firft the fence 
 of their freedom may diftradt them* yet afterwards the difeipline, 
 le&ures, and morality in their younger years, will begin to operate,and 
 recolledt their fcattered fences into their due and natural places. But 
 to return from whence we have a little digrefl'ed $ Thefe young men 
 before they aredilpofed into their Schools, which are called Oda 3 their 
 Names, Age, Country, and Parents are Regiftred in a Book, with their 
 
 allowance 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 27 
 
 allowance from the Grand Signior of four or five Afpers a day , the 
 Copy of this book is fent to the Tefterdar , or Lord Trcafurer, that 
 fo quarterly they may receive their penfion. 
 
 Being thus admitted they are entered into one of the two Schools, The z. OUts', 
 that is to fay into the Bojnck^Oda, or the Cuchuck Oda , which is the 
 great Chamber, or the lefs^ the former commonly contains 400, and 
 the other about 200 or 250. thefe two Schools may be faid to be of 
 the fame form or rank 5 and what is taught in one, islikewifein the o- 
 ther j neither of them hath the precedency 5 all of them equally near 
 to preferment $ their firft leflons are filence, reverence, humble and 
 modeft behaviour, holding their heads downwards, and their hands 
 acrofs before them } their Mafters the Hogias inftrud them in all the 
 rights, difcipline, and fuperftition of the Mahometan Religion, and to 
 fay their prayers, and underftand them in the Arabic^ language, and to 
 fpeak, read, and write Turkifi perfectly. Afterwards having made pro- 
 ficiency in the former, they proceed in the ftudy of the Perjian and Ara- 
 bic 4. tongues, which may be of benefit to them if their lot chance to call 
 them to the Government of the Eaftern parts, and is a help to the im- 
 provement of their knowledge in the Tyrkjjl^ which being of it felf 
 barren, is beholding to thofe tongues for its copioufnefs and enrich- 
 ment. 
 
 Their Cloathingis good Englifti Cloth and Linnen, neither fine nor Costing 
 coorfe ^ their Diet is chiefly Rice, and other wholfome Meats which ^c. other ne^ 
 become the Table of Scholars, where there is nothing of fuperfluity, ccflancI ’ 
 as there is nothing of want : Their manners and behaviour are ftrifrly 
 watched by the Eunuchs their careful Guardians, fo as they cannot be 
 familiar one with another at anytime without modefty, and refpe<ft 
 to the prefence they are in 5 if they go to perform the necefl'ary offices 
 of nature or to the Bath, they are never out of the eye of an Eunuch, 
 who will admit none of their neareft relations to fpeak with them or 
 fee them, unlefs fpecial Licenfe be obtained from the Capa Aga or chief Their retirt- 
 of the Eunuchs. Their Bed-chambers are long Chambers where all Bed-chambers, 
 night Lamps are kept burning 5 their Beds are laid in ranks one by ano- 
 ther upon Safravpes or Bords raifed from the ground 3 and between 
 every five or fix lies an Eunuch, fo as conveniently to fee or over- 
 hear if there be any wanton or lewd behaviour or difcourfe amongft 
 them. 
 
 When they are arrived to fome proficiency, and almoft to Mans 
 eftate and ftrength of body, fit for manly exercifes, they are trained up 
 in handling the lance, throwing the Iron Bar, drawing the Bow, and 
 throwing the Gerit or Dart. In all thefe Exercifes they fpend many 
 hours, being conftant in all or fome of them, and are feverely correct- 
 ed by their Eunuchs if they feem to be remifs or negligent therein : . 
 many of them fpend much time principally in drawing the Bow, in 
 which they proceed from a weaker to one more ftrong, and by conti- 
 nual exercife and ufe come at laft to draw Bows of an incredible 
 ftrength, more by art and cuftom then of pure force 5 and thus by 
 conftant bodily exercife they become men of great ftrength, health and 
 agility, fit for the Wars, and all aftive employments i amongft their 
 other exercifes, Horfemanfhipis a principal Leflbn, both to fit in a Hq 
 handfome pofture, and to manage their Horfe with dexterity 5 to 
 
 E 3 draw 
 
28 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifli ‘Politic. 
 
 draw the Bow on Horfe-back forwards, backwards, and on either fide, 
 which they learn with that agility and pliantnefsof their joynts in the 
 foil career or fpeed of the Horfeasis admirable } They learn alfo to 
 throw the Gerit or Dart out of their hands on Horfe-back, which be- 
 Tbe Dart or C aufe it is a fport and recreation the prefent Grand Signior delights in 
 above all others, every one in hopes of preferment, and in emulation 
 one of the other, endeavours to be a Matter in it, and moft are be- 
 come fo dexterous, that they will dart a ftick of above three quarters of 
 a yard long with that force, that where it hits, it will endanger breaking 
 a bone. The Grand Signior every day pafi'es his time with feeing his 
 Pages exercifed in this fport, in which ordinarily one knocks another 
 from his Horfe , and feldom a day pattes in which fome receive not 
 bruifesor defperate wounds. This Sultan doth many times appoint 
 dayes of combat between the Black Eunuchs and fome of his White 
 Pages on Horfe-back, in this manner with the Gerit 5 and then happens 
 fuch a skirmifii with fuch emulation, each fide contending for the ho- 
 nour of his colour, race and dignity, with that heat and courage, as if 
 they contended for the Empire 5 this paftime feldom concluding with- 
 out fome blood. But it is to be noted, that none of thefe exercifes are 
 performed by any of thofe that belong to the two Chambers, unle/s 
 within the Walls of the Seraglio j the other Pages who accompany the 
 Grand Signior abroad, are fuch as are preferred to farther and higher 
 Chambers, as hereafter we (hall difcourfe. To the former Leflons of 
 School-learning and exercife abroad , are added fome other accom- 
 plifhments of a Trade, handy-craft or Myftery, in which a man may be 
 ufeful to the fervice of the Grand Signior, as to fowe and embroider in 
 Leather (in which the Turks exceed all other Nations) to make arrows 
 and embroider quivers and (addles, and make all forts of Furniture for 
 Horfes^ fome learn to fold up a Turbant, others to fold up, clean, and 
 brufh Vefts , to waib and clean in the Bath, to keep Dogs and Hawks 5 
 others to excel in the Tur kifh manner of Mufick, and all other fervices 
 which may keep them from idlenefs, and wherein they may be of fu- 
 ture ufe to their great Matter. And according hereunto Vafiaes and 
 great men have been denominated and furnamed aft^er their departure 
 from the Seraglio , to their places of Office and Truft. 
 
 Such as have before made good proficiency in their Studies, and at- 
 tained to a dexterity in their bodily exercifes, are tranfplanted to the 
 firft ftep of preferment, which is the wafhingthe Grand Signiors Linen, 
 and here they firft change their Cloth for Satten Vefts and Cloth of 
 Gold, and their Pay and Salary is augmented from four or five Afpers a 
 day to eight or more } thence they pafs,as places fall, to the Hazna-oda^ 
 or Chamber of the Treafury, or to the Kilar or Difpenfatory , where the 
 Diugs, Cordials and rich Drinks for the Grand Signiors fervice are 
 kept, out of thefe two Chambers they are ele&ed in order to the 
 higheft*and fupream place of the Seraglio , which is called the Haz Ocla , 
 which confifts of forty Pages 5 thefe attend immediately on the Perfcn 
 of the Grand Signior, and amongft them twelve hold the chief Offices 
 of the Court, viz. 
 
 1. The Seli 5 tar-Aga 3 the Kings Sword-bearer. 
 
 2. The Ghiohadar-Aga , he who carries his cloak or veft for rainy 
 
 weather. 3. The 
 
— l 
 
 — i ■■ 
 
 $ 'Jtt licit ‘n / r.. :r . .via mokes the Brunei Sjy/joiy Throe 
 
 ant 
 
 ■ 2 9 
 
 A p^ l J ' - h f tr Hczxodo. 
 
 \ELndar Apa or he that Irinas the bason to the 9 ranJ Sij/n 
 
 Scfictasr A<J a °r Sword bda.i 
 
The ^Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 29 
 
 3. The Rechinbtar-Aga , he that holds his Stirrup. 
 
 4. The Ebritfar-Aga, he that carries his water to drink or wafh* 
 
 5. The Tulbentar-Aga , he that makes up hisTurbant. 
 
 6. The Kern Hufar-Aga , he who keeps the wardrobe, and overfees the 
 
 wafhing the linnen; 
 
 7. TheChefneghir Bajhee, the chief Sewer. 
 
 8. Z agergee Bajhee , the chief over the Dogs. 
 
 9. Turnackgee Bafchee , he who pares his nailes. 
 
 10. Berber Bajhee , chief Barber. 
 
 *n. J Muhafabegee Bafchee , the chief Accomptant. 
 
 12. ‘Xeskeregee Bajhee , his Secretary. 
 
 There are alio two other Officers in the Court of great refpeft, 
 which are the Degan Bafiee, or chief Falconer , and the Humaungee 
 Bajhee j or chief over the Baths 5 but thefe have their offices and lodg- 
 ings apart;, and not entering into the Royal Chamber, are not capable 
 of higher preferment. 
 
 There are nine alio are called Arz Agalar, who have the priviledge 
 of prefenting petitions like Matters of the Requefts$ of thefe, 4 are 
 of the Hafo da, as the Shiletar Aga , Tchohadar Aga , Rihjabrar Aga , 
 
 Tulbend Oglanij, and the others are of different offices, as the Hazna 
 Kiahaiafi , who is thefecond Officer of the Treafury, Kiler Kiahaiaft, 
 who is overfeer of the provifious of sherbets. Sugar, fweet-meats, &c. 
 ,DogangiBafri, or chief Falconer, the Hazodabafchi , or principal com- 
 mander of the Royal Chamber, and Kapa Agaft or chief Commander of 
 the Pages , all which are firft and neareft to preferment , and to be 
 employed abroad, in the Office of Pafcha } as places are void. 
 
 Thofe that are thus through the grace and favour of the Sultan 
 arrived to the dignity of being of the Royal Chamber, where they en- 
 joy the honour and priviledge of being conftantly in his eye and pre- 
 fence, are often prefented by him with Swords, vefts, bows and the 
 like > and are permitted to take rewards for the interceffions and ap- 
 plications they make in behalf of others. Sometimes he fends them 
 on mefl’age to Tajhaes ^ fometimes for the confirmation of the Princes 
 either in Tranfilvania, Moldavia , or Walachia 5 fometimes to carry pre- 
 fents to the Vifier and great men .* in all which employments they are 
 greatly entertained and prefented both which money, jewels, and rich 
 [furniture for horfes, fothat very few of thefe forty, but in a (hart 
 time gain eftates of their own, fittq equippeand furnifh them to en- 
 ter into any offices of the Empire* As offices fall in order, fupplies are Tht degrees 
 made out of thefe, others rifing from lower chambers fucceffively in ° r ^ l a u t f 
 their places $ whether it be to the four moft confiderable Governments, ved. 1 C 
 which are Cairo, Aleppo , Datnafcvs and Bnda , or if none of thefe places 
 be void, to be Beglerbegs of Grecia , or of Natoha , to be Aga of the 
 ‘Janizaries , spaheeler Agafee , or General of the Horfe, or tofomefmall 
 Pafialickj or Governments fcattered in feveral places of the Empire. 
 
 But we (hall not here need to difeourfe of the particular offices and 
 dignities within the power and gift of the Grand Signior, intending 
 to make a diftindt Chapter of the l’everal offices, governments, digni- 
 ties and places, from whenpe the Grand Signiors profits arife, that fo 
 we may the better deferibe the wealth of this Empire, and the impor- 
 tance 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie . - 
 
 tanceof thofe offices, for difchargeof which young men are educated 
 with the care before mentioned. 
 
 But before the conclufion of this Chapter, it will be neceflary to 
 adde, that none unlefs by fpecial grace, are advanced from the Serag- 
 lio, until the age of about 40 years, by which time they are ripe and 
 mature for Government, and the wantonnefs and heat of youth al- 
 layed. Before their departure to their places of truft, they are court- 
 ed and honoured by all with prefents 3 the Queen Mother, the Sul- 
 tanaes , the rich Eunuchs, the Great Vifier, and Officers abroad concur 
 all to adorn them with gifts and riches at their advancement, as un- 
 doubted confequents of the Grand Signiors favour. And at the fare- 
 well, with much fubmiflion they vifit the Capa Aga, or chief of the 
 Eunuchs, and other principal officers of the Seraglio , recommending 
 themfelves in the time of their abfence to their good grace and fa- 
 vour, defiring tolive in their good opinion and friendfhip} and this is 
 done with as much ceremony and complement as is exercifed in the 
 moft civil parts of Chriftendome. For though the Turks out of pride 
 and fcorn, comport themfelves to Chriftians with a ftrange kind of 
 barbarous haughtinefs, andnegleft, they are yet among themfelves as 
 courtly and precife in their own rules of complement and civility, as 
 they are at Rome , or any other parts of the civilized world. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of the method of the Turkifh Studies and Learning in the Se- 
 raglio. 
 
 W E have rather (hewed in the foregoing Chapter, the education 
 of thofe young Scholars, in reference toexercife of body, and 
 dexterity in arms, then the method of their ftudies and fpeculations, 
 according to the manner of our Seminaries and Colledges, which 
 more refped the cultivation of the mind with the principles of vertue 
 and morality , and the notions of fublime reafon, then in the im- 
 provements of the body by afiiduity of exercife, which makes them 
 become active, and begets an agility in the management of arms. 
 And though the latter is a bufinefsmoft attended to by fprightly and 
 ingenious fpirits, who know preferments m the Ottoman Court have 
 always depended and (fill do on the virtue of the Sword 3 yetfpe- 
 culation and knowledge in Sciences are not wholly eftranged from 
 their Schools, which we (hall in brief touch upon to fatisfie the curio- 
 fity of our Academies, who I know would gladly be refolved what 
 fort of Phyfical or Moral Philofophy, what Tongues and Sciences fall 
 within the contemplation of that barbarous ignorance of the Turks • 
 To dilucide which the moft clearly that I can, according to the beft 
 information of the learned Turks 3 It is reported by the Kalfaes or Pe- 
 dagogues of the Seraglio , that their chief defign is to inltruft their 
 Scholars in reading and writing, fo as they may have fome infpe&i- 
 on into the books of their Law and Religion 3 efpecially the Alchoran , 
 whereby may be produced in their minds a greater reverence to them. 
 For being once palled from the firft form of their A. B. C. and joyn- 
 
 ing 
 
The «5Maximsof the Turkifti ToJitie. 
 
 mg Syllables, they are then intruded in the Arabian Tongue, wherein 
 all thefecrets and treafure of their Religion and Laws are contained, 
 and is a necellary accomplifhment of a Pafijd, or any great Miniffer in- 
 relation to the better difcharge of his office, being thereby enabled 
 to have an infpedfion into the writings and fentences of the Kadees, or 
 other Officers of the Law within his jurifdiftion, as well as furniffied 
 with knowledge and matterx>f difcourfe concerning religion. And 
 to adorn thele young Candidates of the Grand Signiors favour, with 
 more polite and ingenious endowments, the next leflbn is the P er~ 
 jian Tongue, which fits them with quaint words and eloquence, be- 
 coming the Court of their Prince, and corrects the grofsnefs, and en- 
 riches the barrennefs of the Turkifij tongue, which in it felf is void 
 both of expreffion and fweetnefs of accent. It teaches them alfo a 
 handfomeand gentle deportment, inffrufts them in Romances, raifes 
 their thoughts to afpire to the generous and virtuous adfions they 
 read of in the Pcrfian Novellaries, and endues them with a kind of 
 Platonic!^ love each to other, which is accompanied with a true friend- 
 Ihip amongff fome lew, and with as much gallantry as is exercifedin 
 any part of the world. But for their Amours to Women, the reffraint 
 and jffri&nefs of Difcipline, makes them altogether Grangers to that 
 Sex 5 for want of converfation with them, they burn in luff one to- 
 wards another, and the amorous difpofition of youth wanting more 
 natural objects of affe&ion, is tranfported to a rnoff paffionate admi- 
 ration of beauty wherefbever it finds it, which becaufe it is much 
 talked of by the Turks , we will make it a diftind difcourfe by it felf. 
 The books they read commonly in the Perftan language, are, Danifien , 
 Schahidt , Pend-attar , Giulijlirtj Bojian Hafiz, and the Turhjfh books 
 called Mulemma, or a mixture of the Arabian and Perfian words both 
 in profe and verfe, facetious and full of quick and lively expref- 
 iions. Of thefe forts of books thofe moff commonly read are called 
 Kirkjvrzir , Humaiunnamt, or delile vet Kemitte , El fulecale, Seidbatal, 
 and various other Romances : thefe are ufually the fiudy of the moff 
 aiery and ingenious fpirits amongff them. Thofe others who are ofa 
 complexion more melancholick and inclinable to contemplation, pro- 
 ceed with more patience of method, and are more exad in their ff udies, 
 intending to become Maffers of their Pen, and by that means to arrive 
 to honour and office either of Reft Efendi, or Secretary of State, Lord 
 Treafurer, or Secretary of theTreafury, or Difpenfatory, d>*c. orelfe* 
 to be Emaunss or Parifh Priefts of fome principal Mofchs of Royal 
 foundation, io which they pafs an eafie, quiet and fecure life, with a 
 confiderable competency of livelyhood. Others aim in their ftudies to 
 become Hazifizi , which fignifies a Conferver of th eAlchoran, who get 
 the whole Alchoran by heart, and for that reafon are held in great 
 effeem, and their perfonsas facredas the place which is the Repository 
 oft he Law. 
 
 Thofe who are obferved to be more addifted to their Books then 
 others, are named by them Talibulihii , or lovers of Philofophy 5 though 
 very few amongff them arrive to any learning really fo called, yet they 
 attaia to the degree of Giuzchon or Readers of the Alchoran, for benefit 
 and relief of the fouls of thofe departed, who for that end hath be- 
 queathed them Legacies. At certain houfes they read Books that 
 
 » treat 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 treat of the matters of their Faith, and render them out of Arabick into 
 Turkjjh, and thefe Books are Sc burnt, Salat , Mukad , Multeka , Hidaie, 
 &c. which they defcant upon in an Expofitory manner $ inftrufting 
 the more ignorant and of lower form, by way of Catechifm. They 
 havealfofome Books of Poetry written both in Persian and Arabic k^, 
 which run in Rhime andMeeter, like the Golden Verfes of Pythagoras, 
 containing excellent fentences of Morality, being direftions for a 
 godly life, and contemplations of the miferies and fallacies of this 
 world, which many of them commit to memory, and repeat occafional- 
 ly as they fall into difcourfe* For other Sciences as Logick, Phyfick, 
 Metaphfick, Mathematicks, and other out Univerlity Learning, they 
 are wholly ignorant > unlefs in the latter, as far as Mufick is a part of 
 Mathematicks, whereof there is a School apart in the Seraglio. Only 
 fome that live in Constantinople have learned fome certain rules of Aftro- 
 logy, which they exercife upon all occafions, and bufie themfelves in 
 Prophefies of future contingencies of the Affairs of the Empire, and 
 the unconftant eftate of great Minifters, in which their prediftions 
 feldom divine grateful or pleafing ftories. Neither have the wifeft 
 and moft aftive Minifters or Souldiers amongft them, the leaft infpefti- 
 on into Geography, whereby to be acquainted with the fituation of 
 Countreys or difpofition of the Globe, though they themfelves enjoy 
 the poffeffion of fo large a proportion of the univerfe. Their Seamen, 
 who feldom venture beyound fight of Land (unlefs they be thofe of Bar- 
 bary, who are Renegadoes and praftifed in the Chriftian Arts of Navi- 
 gation) have certain Sea-carts ill framed, and the Capes and head-lands 
 fo ill laid down, that in their Voyages from Confiantinople to Alaxan- 
 dria, the richeft place of their Trade, they trult more to their eye and 
 experience, then the direftion of their Maps $ nor could I ever fee 
 any Cart of the black Sea made either by Turk, or Greeks, which could 
 give the leaft light to a knowing Seaman, fo as to encourage him ac- 
 cording to the rules of Art, to lay any confidence thereon in his Navi- 
 gation. 
 
 The Art of Printing (a matter difputable. whether it hath brought 
 more of benefit or mifchief to the world) is abfolutely prohibited 
 amongft them , becaule it may give a beginning to that fublety of 
 Learning which is inconfiftent with, as well as dangerous to the groffe- 
 nefs©f their Government, and a means to deprive many of their lively- 
 'hood,, who gain their bread only by their Pen, and qccafionthe lofsof 
 that fingular Art of fair Writing, wherein they excel or equal moft 
 Nations.* theeffeftof which is evident amongft the Weftern people 
 where Printing hath taken footing. And though there be few Hilto- 
 rians among them who have any knowledge of paft-times, or the be- 
 ing of other Empires before the Ottoman, mixing all ftories in confufi- 
 on together ("as we have laid before) without diftinftion of Perfons, or 
 relpeft of Chronology $ yet as to the fucceffes and progrefs of Affairs 
 in their own dominions, they keep moft drift Regifters and Records, 
 which ferve them as prefidents and rules for the prefent Government 
 of their Affairs. 
 
 And thus the Reader may found the depth of the Turks Philofophy, 
 who though they reach not thole contemplations of our profound 
 Sophies , have yet lo much knowledge as neither to be over-reached in 
 ; their 
 
The zZMaxims of ^Turkifh Totitie. ^ 
 
 their Treaties with the wits of the World, nor for want of good 
 Condu&of Affairs lofeone inch of their Empire. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Affe&ion andFriendJJjip the Pages in the Seraglio 
 hear each other. 
 
 S INCE in the fore-going Chapter we have made mention of the 
 amorous difpofition that is to be found among thefe youths each to 
 other, it will not be from our purpofe to acquaint the Reader, that 
 the Dodhine of Platonick love hath found Difciples in the Schools of 
 theTurkj , that they call it a paflion very laudable and virtuous, and a 
 ftep to that perfett love of God, whereof mankind is only capable, 
 proceeding by way of love and admiration of his image and beauty en- 
 camped on the creature. This is the colour of virtue, they paint over 
 the deformity, of their depraved inclinations 5 but in reality this love 
 of theirs, is nothing but libidinous flame3 each toother, with which 
 they burn fo violently, that banifhment and death have not been ex- 
 amples fufficient to deter them from making demonftrationsof fuch 
 like addrefles; fo that in their Chambers, though watched by their 
 Eunuchs, they learn a certain language with the motion of their eyes, 
 their geftures and their fingers, to exprefs their amours 3 and this paflion 
 hath boiled fometimes to that heat, that jealoufies and rivalties have 
 broken forth in their Chambers without refpefr to the feverity of their 
 Guardians, and good orders have been brought into confufion, and 
 have not been again redreffed, until fomc of them have been expelled 
 the seraglio with the Tippets of their Vefts cut off, banifhed into the 
 Iflands, and beaten almoft to death. 
 
 Nor is this paflion only amongft the young men each to others but 
 Perfbns of eminent degree in the Seraglio become inveigled in this fort 
 of love, watching occafions to have a fight of the young Pages that 
 they fancy, either at the Windows of their Chamber, or as they go to 
 the Mofque , or to their wafhings or baths $ offer them fervice and pre- 
 fents, and fo engage them as to induce them to defire to be made of the 
 retinue of him that ufes this Courtfhip towards them, which *hey many 
 limes obtain, and being entertained in the fervice of a Matter who fi> 
 highly fancies and admires them, they become often fharers with him 
 in his riches and fortune. 
 
 The Grand Signiors themfelves have alfo been flaves to this inordi- 
 nate paflion. For Sultan Morat became fo enamoured of an Armenian 
 Boy called Mufa as betrayed him, though otherwife a difereet Prince, to 
 a thoufand follies ; and at another time preferred a youth for his beau- 
 ty only from the Novitiate of Galata , to be one of the Pages of his 
 Haz-oda or Chamber of his Royal Prefence, and in a fhort time made 
 him Silahtar Aga or Sword-bearer, one of thegreateft Offices in the 
 Seraglio. And this prefent Sultan became fo enamoured of a Canjlan- 
 tinopclitan youth, one of the Pages of his Mifitians School, called 
 Kulogli , or Son of a Have, that he made him his chief Favourite, never 
 could content himfelf without his Company, Clothed him likehimfelf, 
 
 F made 
 
34- The Maxims of the T urkifti Tolitie. 
 
 made him ride by his fide, commanded all to prelent and honour him, 
 in the fame manner as if he had made him Companion of the Empire. 
 
 This paffion likewife reigns in the Sociery of Women 5 they die with 
 amorous affe&ions one to the other $ elpecially the old Women court 
 the young, prelent them with rich Garments, Jewels, Mony, even to 
 their own impoverilhment and ruine 3 and thele darts of Cupid are Ihot 
 through all the Empire, efpecially Constantinople , the Seraglio of the 
 Grand Signior, and the apartments of the Sultans. 
 
 B Elides the Pages, there is a fort of Attendants to make up the Otto - 
 man Gourt, called Bizebani or Mutes 5 men naturally born deaf, 
 and lo confequently for want of receiving the found of words are 
 dumb : Thefe are in number about 40 who by night are lodged a- 
 mongft the Pages in the two Chambers, but in the day time have 
 their ftations before the Mofque belonging to the Pages, where they 
 learn and perfect themfelves in the language of the Mutes , which is 
 
 made 
 
 C4 mute 
 
 
 irw a.ri 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Of the Mutes and Dwarfs. 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tohtie. 
 
 made up of feveral figns in which by cuftom they can difcourfe and fully 
 exprefs themfelves$ not only tfJ^tfgrltfie' rheir fenfe in familiar que- 
 ftions, but to recount ftories, underhand the Fables of their own Re- 
 ligion, the Laws and Precepts of the Alchoran, the name of Mahomet, 
 and what elfe may be capable of being expreffed by the Tongue. The 
 moft an&ient amongft them, to the numder of about eight or nine, are 
 called the Favourite Mutes , and are admitted to attendance in the 
 Haz-oda, who only ferve in the place of Bnjfones for the Grand Sig- 
 rsior to fport with, whom he fometimes kicks, fometknes throws in the 
 cifterns of water , fometimes makes fight together like the combat of 
 Clinias and Dametas. But this language of the Mutes is fo much in 
 fafhion in the Ottoman Court, that none almoft but can deliver his 
 fenfeinit, and is of much ufe to thofe who attend the Prefence of the 
 Grand Signior, before whom it is not reverent or feemly fo much as to 
 whilper. 
 
 The Dwarfs are called Giuge 5 thefe alfo have their quarters amongft 
 the Pages of the two Chambers, until they have learned with due re- 
 verence and humility to ftand in the Prefence of the Grand Signior. 
 And if one of thefe have that benefit, as by natures fortunate error to 
 be both a Dwarf, and dumb, and afterwards by the. help of Art to be 
 caftratedand made an Eunuch, he is much more efteemed, then if na- 
 ture and Art had concurred together to have made him the perfefteft 
 creature in the world } one of this fort was prefented by a certain 
 Tafha , to the Grand Signior, who was fo acceptable to him and the 
 Queen Mother that he attired him immediately in Cloth of Gold, and 
 gave him liberty though all the Gates of the Seraglio. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Eunuchs. 
 
 v J 
 
 T His libidinous flame of depraved nature, is fo common a difeafe a- 
 mongft the 'Turks > and fo ancient a Vice, that both for ftate and 
 prevention of this unnatural crime, it hath not been efteemed fafe or 
 orderly in the Courts of Eaftern Princes to conftitute others for the 
 Principal Officers of^ their Houfhold then Eunuchs: the likeisobler- 
 ved in the Seraglio of the Grand Signior where two Eunuchs efpeci- 
 ally have the Principal Command, and are perfons of the higheft and 
 eminenteft efteem, viz,, the Kuzlir-Agaft , who is fuperintendent over 
 the Women, and is a Black Eunuch > 
 
 F 2 
 
 The 
 
7 *" 
 
 ^uzfir y/^a fr~ ft facL oj" tJie 
 
 
 
 e uiomC' i 
 
 The other is Capa Aga^ orMafterof the gate, who is White, and 
 commands all the Pages and White Eunuchs refiding in the Court 5 
 Under him are all the Officers that are Eunuchs j as firft the Haz Oda- 
 bafchi or Lord Chamberlain, who commands the Gentlemen of the 
 Bed-chamber. 
 
 2. The Serai Kiahaiaji, Lord Steward of the houfhold, who over- 
 fees the Chambers of the Pages, and the Seferli odaft , or the Cham- 
 bers of thofe Pages who aredefigned to follow the Grand Signior up- 
 on any journey, and of thefe he hath care to fee provided of Cloaths 
 and all other neceliaries for the fervice they undertake. 
 
 3. The Haznadar Bajhi i or Lord Treafurer of the Seraglio , who 
 commands thofe Pages that attend the Treafury 5 I mean not that 
 which is of prefent ule, as to pay the Souldiery, orferve the publick 
 and prefent occafionsof the Empire, for that is in the hand of the 
 Tefterdar , but that riches that is laid apart for the expences of the 
 Court, and that which is amafledand piled up in feveral rooms of the 
 Seraglio , of which there have been Colle&ions and additions in the 
 time almoft of every Emperour, diftinguifhed and divided by the 
 names of the Sultans , through whofe induftry and frugality they had 
 been acquired 5 but this wealth is conferved asfacred, not tobeufed 
 or expofed, unlefsonoccafions of extream emergency. 
 
 4. The 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifli Tolitie. 
 
T be Maxims of the T urkifli Tolitie. 3 y 
 
 4. The Kilargi Bapi $ that h ) the chief Commander over the Pages, 
 to whofe care the charge of the difpenfatory is committed, or expen- 
 ces for the daily provifions. Other Officers there are of Eunuchs $ as 
 he that is firft Matter of Scholars for their books, called ikingi Capa 
 oglani and his Uttier , the chief JMiergidgi or Prieft of the Grand Sig- 
 niors Mofque 5 under whom are two other afliftants, for cleanfing and 
 well ordering of the Mofqucs. 
 
 Thefe are the only Officers of the White Eunuchs, the others are 
 of the commonalty, which are in uumber about fifty, and have ordi- 
 narily twelve Afpers a day pay, which alfo are augmented according 
 tothe IVakfi or Legacies of the deceafed. Thofe that are Curates of 
 the Royal Mofques , and have pluralities of benefices of that nature, 
 havefometimes a revenue of a 100 chequinr a day : among thefe alfo 
 due order is obferved, the younger or Juniors in the Seraglio , al- 
 wayes giving refpcft and reverence to Seniority. 
 
 Of the Blacky Eunuchs. 
 
 / “| “'He Black Eunuchs are ordained for the fervice of the Women in 
 J the Seraglio as the White are to the attendance of the Grand Sig- 
 nior, it notfeeming a fufficient remedy by wholly difmembring them, 
 to take the Women off from their inclinations to them, as retaining 
 feme relation ftill tothe Mafculine Sex, but to create an abhorrency in 
 them 5 they are not only caftrated, but Black, chofen with the worft 
 features that are to be found among the moft hard-favoured of that 
 African race. The prime Officer of them all, as we have faid before, 
 is the Kuzlir Aga or Matter of the Maids or Virgins. 
 
 2. Valide Agap, the Eunuch of the Queen Mother. 
 
 3. Schahzadcler Agafi , or the Eunuch to whofe charge is committed 
 the Royal Progeny, and in whofe cuftodyat prefent are three Sons of 
 Suit an Ibrahim, Brothers tothe prefent Emperour, viz. Solyman , cn 
 whom the Turfy at prefent found their principal hopes and expe&ation ; 
 Bajazet and Orchan , the Mother of which two latt is ftill living., and 
 confined tothe old Seraglio in Conjiantinople , which is the Monaftry of 
 the decayed Wives and Miftreffes of former Grand Signiors, from 
 whence there is no redemption, until either their Sons die, or by good 
 fortune one becomes Emperour. 
 
 4* Is Fazna Agafi , or the Eunuch that is Treaferer to the Queen 
 Mother , and commands thofe Damfels that are Servants in the faid 
 Chamber. 
 
 5. Kilar Agafi , or he that keeps the Sugar, Serbets and Druggsof the 
 Queen Mother. 
 
 6. Bujuch 0 da Agafi, commander of the greater Chamber. 
 
 7. Kiatchul ^ Oda Agafi , commander of the letter Chamber. 
 
 8. Bap Capa Oglani, the chief Porter of the Womens apartment. 
 
 9. 8c 10. Two Mefgidgi Bar chi, or the two Emaunts or Priefts of the 
 Royal Mofque belonging to the Queen Mother, ordained for the Wo- 
 mens prayers. 
 
 The 
 
The Maxims of the T urkiCh Tolitie. 
 
 The Apartments of the Women . 
 
 f. 
 
 f.a bit ci 
 
 
 m 
 
 tfic S 'er-aplii 
 
 A Nd fince I have brought my Reader into the quarters of thefe Eu- 
 nuchs, which are the Black guard of the fequeftred Ladies of the 
 Seraglio , he may chance to take it unkindly , fhould I leave him at the 
 door 5 and not 1 introduce him into thofe apartments , where the 
 Grand Signiors Miftreffes are lodged : And though I ingenuoufly con- 
 fefs my acquaintance there (as all other my converfation with Women 
 in Turk}') is but ftrange and unfamiliar , yet not to be guilty of this dif- 
 courtefie, I fhall to the beft of my information write a fhort account of 
 thefe Captivated Ladies, how they are treated, immured, educated 
 and prepared for the great atchivements of the Sultans affettion 5 and as 
 in other ftories the Knight confumes himfelf with combats, watching and 
 penance to acquire the love of one fair Damfel 5 here an army of Vir- 
 gins make it the only ftudy and bufinefs of their life to obtain thefingle 
 nod of invitation to the Bed of their great Mafier. 
 
 The Reader then muft know that this Affembly of fair Women (for 
 it is probable there is no other in the Seraglio ) are commonly prizes of 
 the Sword, taken at Sea and at Land, as far fetched as the Tur 4 com- 
 mands, or the wandring Tartar makes his excurfions, compofed almoft 
 
 of 
 
c lhe Maxims of the Tur 1 ifti Tolitie. 
 
 — ■ — ■ ■ ^ ^ - ■ ■ ... ■ .. 
 
 of as many Nations as there are Countries of the world $ none of which 
 are efteemed worthy of this Preferment, unlefs beautiful and undoubt- 
 ed Virgins. 
 
 As the Pages before mentioned are divided into two Chambers, fo 
 likewife are thefe maids into two Odaes, where they are to work, low, 
 and embroider, and are there lodged on Safarns , every one with her 
 bed apart, between every five of which is a Kadun or grave Matron laid 
 to overfeeand hear what a&ions or difcourfe pafles either immodeft or 
 undecent} Befides this School they have their Chambers for Mufick 
 and Dancing, for acquiring a handfome air in their carriage and com- 
 portment, to which they are moft diligent and intent, as that which 
 opens the door of the Sultana affe&ions, and introduces them into Pre- 
 ferment and Efteem. 
 
 Out of thefe, the Qneen Mother choofes her Court, arid orderly 
 draws from the Schools fuch as (he marks out for the. moft beauteous, 
 facetious, or moft correfponding with the harmony of her own dife 
 pofition, and prefers them to a near attendance on her Perfon, or 
 to other Offices of her Court. Thefe are always richly attired and 
 adorned with all forts of precious (tones, fit to receive the adreffes and 
 amours of the Sultan : over them is placed th e Kadun Kahia or Mother 
 of the Maids, who is carefull to correct any immodeft or light behavi- 
 our amongft them, and inftru&s them in all the Rules and Orders of 
 the Couit. 
 
 When the Grand Signior is pleafed to dally with a certain number 
 of thefe Ladies in the Garden 5 Helvet is cryed, which rings through 
 all the Seraglio, at which word all people withdraw themfelves at a 
 diftance 5 and Eunuchs are placed at every avenue, it being at that time 
 death to approach near thofe walls. Here the Women ftrive with 
 their Dances, Songs and Difcourfe fo make themfelves Miftrefles of 
 the Grand Signiors affeftion, and then let themfelves loofe to all kind 
 of lafeivioufnefs and wanton carriage, acquitting themfelves as much of 
 all refperft to Majefty as they do to modefty. 
 
 When the Grand Signior refolves to choofe himfelfa Bed-fellow, he 
 retires into the Lodgings of his Women? where (according to the ftory 
 in every place reported, when the Turkifti Seraglio falls into dife 
 courfe) the Damfels being ranged in order by the Mother of the 
 Maids, he throws his handkerchief to her, where his eye and fancy 
 beft dire&s, it being a token of her election to his bed. Thefurprized 
 Virgin fnatches at this prize and good fortune with that eagernefs, that 
 foe is ravifoed with the joy before (he isdefloured by the Sultan, and 
 kneeling down firftkiflesthe handkerchief, and then puts it in her bo- 
 fom, when immediately (he is congratulated by all the Ladies of the 
 Court, for the great honour and favour (he hath received. And after 
 foe hath been firft wafhed, bathed and perfumed, foe is adorned with 
 Jewels, and what other attire can make her appear glorious and beau- 
 tiful $ (lie is conducted at night, with Mufick and Songs of her Com- 
 panions chanting before her to the Bed chamber of the Sultan , at the 
 door of which attends fome Favourite Eunuch , who upon her ap- 
 proaching gives advice to the Grand Signior, and permiflion being gi- 
 ven her to enter in, foe comes running and kneels before him , and 
 'metiaies enters in at the feet of the Bed, according to the ancient ce- 
 remony, 
 
The Maxims of the Turkxfti Tolitie • 
 
 ^ # •• 
 
 remony, or otherwife as he chances to like her, is taken in a ntare 
 
 way with the Embraces of the Grand Signior. 
 
 This private entertainment being ended, (he is delivered to the care 
 of the Kadan Kahia or Mother of the Maids, by whom fhe is again 
 conduced back with the fame Mufick as before, and having firft wafh- 
 ed and bathed, hath afterwards the lodging and attendance that be- 
 longs to Hunkjar Afa-kjfi, that is, the Royal Concubine } if it be her 
 good fortune to conceive and bring forth a Son, (he is called Hafaki 
 Sultana^ and is honoured with a folemn Coronation, and Crowned 
 with a fmall Coronet of Gold befet with precious Stones. Other La- 
 dies who produce like fruits from the Grand Signiors bed, have not 
 yet the like honour, but only the name of Bajh Hafaki , In kjngi Hafaki, 
 the firft and fecond Concubine, and fo forward. 
 
 The Daughters that are born from the Grand Signior, are often- 
 times at four or five years of Age wedded to fome great Vajha or Begler - 
 beg with all the Pomp and folemnities of Marriage, who from that time 
 hath care of her Education 5 to provide a Palace for her Court, and to 
 maintain her with that ftate and honour as becomes the dignity of a 
 Daughter to Sultan. At this tendernefs of Age, Sultan Ibrahim , 
 Father of the prefent Grand Signior, Married three of his Daughters 5 
 one of which called Gheaher Han Sultan , hath had already five Huf- 
 bands, and yet as is reported by the World, remains a Virgin thelaft 
 Husband deceafed was Iftmael Pajha , who was (lain in the pafl'age of the 
 River Raab $ and is now again Married to Gurgi Mahomet Pajha of 
 Bnda a man of 90 years of Age, but rich and able to maintain the 
 greatnefs of her Court, though not to comply with the youthfulnefs of 
 her bed,to which he is a ftranger,like the reft ofher preceding Husbands. 
 
 After the Death of the Grand Signior, the Mothers of Daughters 
 have liberty to come forth from the Seraglio and marry with any perfon 
 of Quality , butthofe who have brought forth Sons, are tranfplanted 
 to the old Seraglio , where they pafs a retired life without redemption 5 
 unlefs the Son of any of thofe Mothers by death of the firft heir fuc- 
 ceeding, releafe his Mother from that reftraint, and make her (harer 
 with him in all his happinefs and glory. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of the Agiam-Oglans. 
 
 W E have hitherto fpoken of the Ichoglans or Pages,Mutes, Dwarfs, 
 Eunuchs, and the Feminine Court 5 it will be now ncceflary to 
 fpeak of the under Officers and Servants called Agiam-Oglans , who are 
 defigned to the meaner ufes of the Seraglio. Thefe are alfo Captives 
 taken in War, or bought of the Tartar , but moft commonly the Sons 
 of Chriftians taken from their Parents at the Age of ten or twelve years, 
 in whom appearing more ftrength of body than of mind, they are fet 
 apart for labour and menial fer vices : Thefe are, 
 
 1. Porters. 
 
 2. Bojiangi's or Gardiners. 
 
 3. Baltagi’s or Hatchetment, who cut and carry Wood* 
 
 4. Argees 
 
The habit aj an Ay t am oy l ail. 
 
 A Hohvciyt or Coirfeetioner of the SertLyhio 
 
 A Has a hi or- ar. Oh^icer emj> foifcA by the 
 (yr-and Stanor r.icjja. Cf <?S 
 
 The Bpstcbtyje : Bashnw or Head of the (yardmens 
 

The cTMhaxims of the Turkifli Toll tie. 
 
 4. At gees or Cooks, with all the Offices of the Kitchin. 
 
 5. Paickj and So lacks. 
 
 6 . Butchers. 
 
 7. Holvagees or Confe&ioners. - 
 
 8. The Attendants of the Hofpital of lick Pages. i 
 
 And all other fet apart for fervile Offices. 
 
 Thefe are feldom the Sons of natural born Turks, but yearly colled* 
 ed (as I faid) from the increafe of poor Chriftians in the Morea and Al- 
 bania 5 by which means thole Countries are greatly dif- peopled 5 the 
 yearly number of thole thus collected, amount molt commonly, as lam 
 given to underhand, to about 2000. which being bi ought to Con - 
 Jiantinople , are firft prefented before the Vifier, who according as his 
 humor direfts him) are placed in divers ftations, either in the Seragltoes 
 of Galata , Ok^sedon , or Adrianople } others are put forth to learn divers 
 Trades in the City 5 others to be Sea-men, and learn Navigation 5 
 others efpecially are placed in the great Seraglio , where they are made 
 tofervein the Stables, in the Kitchin, to digin the Gardens, to cleave 
 Wood, to row in tht Grand Signiors Barge, and to do what other fer- 
 vices they are commanded by the Superiors let over them, called Oda - 
 bajhees , who are men of ancienter Handing then the reft, having about 
 fifteen Afpers a day Salary, two Veils of Clofh a year, and two pieces 
 of Linnen Cloth for ibirts and handkerchiefs, &c. and thefe are fubjett 
 to the Bojtangi Pajha , who is the head and abfolute Commander of all 
 thofe who have the name of Bojlangees or Gardeners, of which there 
 may be 10000 in and about the Seraglioes and Garden of the Grand 
 Signior. 
 
 Of thefe Bojlangees, fome are raifed to a higher degree, and called 
 Hafaki , which fignifies Royal, and attend only to meffages fent by the 
 Grand Signior himfelf, and are men of fpecial authority. Their Habit 
 or ClOathing nothing differs from the Bojlangees , unlefs in the finenels of 
 their Cloth, their Collar and Girdle according to this Picture. 
 
 The power of the B oft angi Pajha is very great 5 for though he him- 
 felf arofe but from the Agiamoglans, and wore a felt Cap, yet he hath 
 the command of all the Grand Signiors Gardens and Houles of pleafure, 
 over-fees all his Water-works, and hath power and jurifdidtion along 
 the Bofphorus, unto the mouth of the Black Sea, commands alfo the 
 Country at a large diflance from Conftantinople 3 having power to pu- 
 nilh all debaucheries and extravagancies in and about the Country Vil- 
 lages, and is capable by the Grand Signiors favour to become Paftja of 
 Grand Cairo , Babylon , Buda , &C* and of the firft degree which is Vifier 
 A%em. 
 
 The Agiamoglans who are defigned to the Grand Signiors Seraglio ,are 
 of the choiceft amongft the whole number, the ftrongeft bodies and 
 moft promifing Afpetts, and are diftributed into feveral Companies as 
 they want to make up their complement. This difcipline is very fe- 
 vere and'ftrift, fo that they are taught obedience and readinefs to ferve, 
 wich watchings, fallings and other penances. 
 
 Their cloathing is of courfe Cloth made at Salonica, anciently called 
 Thejjalonica $ their Caps of Felt, after the form of a Sugar-loaf, of a 
 hair colour, according as the Pifture here defcribesy fome of them are 
 
 G # taught 
 
4i 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifh Politie. 
 
 taught to Read and Write, w-ho.are efteemed the moft acute and fit to 
 receive ingenious learning, but the moft part are exercifed in a&ivity 
 of body, in running, leaping, wreftling, throwing the iron bar, and 
 other agility wherein the ftrength and adivity of body is beft pradi- 
 fed. Their Lodgings are under feveral Pent- houfes or Iheds, built un- 
 der the walls of the Seraglio 0 their Diet is fleffi and rice, fufficient 
 though not luxurious. Out of thefe belonging to the Seraglio none 
 are drawn out for Janizaries , but are fometimes preferred tofervice of 
 Pafias for their fidelity or good dderts, and by thofe Matters 2rife to 
 confiderable riches, and commodious manner of livelihood j others 
 of thefe in great numbers are made ufe of for attendance on the Grand 
 Signiors Tents, when he goes to the Wars, and in other journies are 
 ufeful for the management of the Grand Signiors carriages and travel- 
 ing neceffaries. Such yigiamoglans (as we havefaid before) that are 
 diftributed into other quarters befides the Royal Seraglio , are princi- 
 pally defigned as they grow ripe, and of ftrength of body to be made 
 Janizaries in the place of the deceafed $ fothat their principal educati- 
 on is in order thereunto, of whom wefhall fpeak more largely when we 
 treat of the Militia. 
 
 The names of the dgiantoglant are written in a book with the places 
 where they are diftributed, their feveral Payesof two, three, or five 
 Afpersaday, which book is under-written by the Grand Signior, and 
 configned to the Tefterdar or Lord Treafurer, who pays their Salaries 
 every three months, being obliged at that time to enquire who is dead 
 or removed, and fo accordingly to make a true report to the Grand 
 Signior. , 
 
 And thus I have given you a brief account of the Grand Signiors Se- 
 raglio and the Regiment of it, which if well confidered and weighed, is 
 one of the moft Politick conftitutions in the world, and none of the 
 meaneft fupports of the Ottoman Empire 5 which relation I had from 
 the mouth of one who had fpent nineteen years in the Schools of the 
 Seraglio. I mutt confefs I have not treated fo amply thereofas the fub- 
 jeft might require, becaufe the rules and oeconomy obferved among 
 the Women, Mutes, Eunuchs and other of the retired apartments, I con- 
 ceive to be a kind of digrettion from my purpofe, my intention being 
 principally to defcribe the Government, Maxims and Policies of the 
 Turk. And therefore I proceed to treat of the diverfities of Offices and 
 Places of great Riches and Truft, which remain in the power of the 
 Sultan to confer on thofe Favourites, Minions, and Creatures, whom 
 thus at his own charge he hath nourifhed like a Father from their infan- 
 cy to inveft in their riper years with great honours, for fecurity of his 
 own Perfon, and flourifhing eftate of his Dominions. 
 
 6 H AP. 
 
 K 
 
The tSMaxims of the Turkifh Toiitte, 
 
 4i 
 
 C HAP.. XI. 
 
 ■1 
 
 Of the Vifier Azem or Prime Vifier, his Office , the other fix Vi- 
 
 fiers of the Bench , and of the Divan or place of Judicature. 
 
 - ■ ' ; ' 
 
 Ute 
 
 ^JPrtmc V) 
 
 izicr 
 
 T He prime Vifier called laitrJqyB Vifier Azevt, is as much as chief 
 Councellour, he is fomtimes termed the Grand Signiors Deputy 
 or Reprefentative, or Vicarius Imperii , becaufe to him all the power of 
 the $«/*<*« is immediately devolved 3 there is no other folemnity, as I 
 know of, in the creating a Vifier then the delivery of the Grand Signiors 
 Seal, which he alwayes carries about him in his bofom, on which is 
 engraven the Emperours name, by which he becomes inverted in all the 
 power of the Empire, andean without the formality and procefs of 
 Law remove all obftacles and impediments which hinder the free fway 
 of his Government. It hath alwayes been the policy of the great Prin- 
 ces of the Eaft, to eredt one as Superintendent over all the reft of their 
 Minifters fo Daniel was conftitutedby Darius over the Prefidents and Dan.c. 6s 
 Princes, becaufe of the admirable fpirit and wifdom that was in him : 
 and Jofeph was made chief Governour and abfolute Commander over 
 all Egypt , and by this means thofe Princes who gave themfelves much 
 
 G 2 over 
 
The Maxims of the T urkifli Tolitie. 
 
 over to foftnefs and luxury, could with moreeafe demand account of 
 mifcarriages in the rule of their Empire, it being their Policy to con- 
 ftirute one on whom all the blame of mifcarriages in Government 
 might be thrown. 
 
 The firft conftitution that we meet with in Hiftory of the firft Vifier, 
 was in the time of Amurath the third Ring of the Turfa who palling 
 into Europe with his Tutor called Lala Schabin , he made him his chief 
 Councellour and committed to him the charge of his Army, with which 
 he won Jdrianople formerly called Oretfias, and ever fince the Grand 
 Signior hath continued to maintain that Office of Vifier, ufing that 
 common appellation of Lala , which fignifies Tutor, whensoever in fa- 
 miliar difcourfe he fipeaks to him. 
 
 There are befides the firft, commonly fix other Vifiers who are called 
 Vifiers of the Btnch, that have no power nor authority in the Govern- 
 ment, but only are grave men, that have perhaps had Charges and Of- 
 fices, and are knowing in the Laws, and fit together with the firft Vi- 
 fier in the Divan or Court where caufes are tryed, but are mute and 
 cannot give their fentence or opinion in any matter unlefs the firft Vi- 
 fier pleafe to demand their Councel or judgment in point of Law , 
 which he feldom does, not to difparage his own reafon and experience. 
 Their pay proceeds from the Grand SigniorsTreafury, and is not above 
 2000 Dollars a year : any of thefe fix can write the Grand Signiors 
 Firme or Autogra upon all commands or decrees that are fent abroad 5 
 and becaufe their riches are but moderate, and the Office they are in 
 treats not much with the dangerous parts of State, they live long with- 
 out envy or emulation, or being fubjed to that inconftancy of fortune 
 and alteration, to which greater degrees of place are expofed. And 
 yet when any great matter is in Confult, and of confiderable impor- 
 tance, thefe fix with the firft Vifier, the Mufti and Caddeelefcheers or 
 Lords chief Juftices, are admitted into the Cabinet Councel, and are 
 often permitted freedom to deliver their opinions on the matter of que- 
 ftion. 
 
 The ftate and greatnefs the Prime Vifier lives in is agreeable to the 
 honour of him whom he reprelents, having commonly in his Court 
 about 2000 Officers and Servants 3 when he appears in any folemnity 
 or publick fhow, he carries on his Turbant before two Feathers, as 
 the Grand Signior wears three fet on with a handle of Diamonds and 
 other rich Stones, and before him are carryed three horfe tails called 
 the tugh upon a long ftaffe, upon the top of which is a gilded knob 5 the 
 like diftinftion of honour is permitted only to the three other principal 
 Pajhaes within their jurifdiftion, viz. the Papa of Babylon^ of Cairo , and 
 of Budaj the other inferiour Papaes have only one hoi fe tail carryed 
 before them without other diltin&ion or badge of Authority 5 and 
 thefe three forementioned Papaes have a right to be Vifiers of the 
 Bench, andean take their places in the Divan when the time of their 
 Offices are expired, and any of them found at the Court in entire grace 
 and favour. < V , 77^1 
 
 The Prime Vifier as he is the reprefentative of the Grand Signior, 
 fo he is the head or mouth of the Law 3 to him appeals may be made, 
 and any one may decline the ordinary courfe of juftice, to have his 
 cafe decided by his determination 3 unlefs the Vifier through the mul- 
 tiplicity 
 
'The +5\<l axims of the Turkifh Tohtie. 
 
 tiplicity of his affairs, and the fmall confideration of the cafe, thinks 
 fit to refer it to the Law. And that he may evidence his care of the 
 publick good, he is alwayes prefent at the Divan four times a week 5 
 that is, Satur clay, Sunday, Monday , Tuefday , and the other dayes (ex- 
 cepting Friday ) keeps Divan in his own houfe, fo diligent and watch- 
 ful are thefe men to difcharge the A#s of Juftice, and their own Office. 
 
 He is attended to the Divan, which is a Chamber of the Seraglio , by 
 a great number of Chiaufes and their Commanders in chief, who are a 
 fort of Purfevants and other Officers who only ferve to attend him to 
 the Divan called Muta faraca, and may be termed Serjeants or Tip- 
 ftaffes$ ashedefcends from his horfe and enters the Divan, or upon 
 his return goes into his houfe, he is with a loud voice of his Attendants 
 prayed for, and wiftied all happinels and long life, not unlike the lalu- 
 tations the Roman Souldiers ufed to their Emperours 5 Cum fab aufyiciis 
 Claris omnia profaera &felicia precabantur. When he is fet upon the 
 Bench, all caufes are brought before the Caddeelefcheer who is Lord 
 chief Juftice, and by him all judgments pafs, unlefs the Prime Vifier 
 lhall think thecaufe proper for his cognifance, or (hall difapproveat 
 any time thefentenceof the judge ; and then by virtue of his unlimi- 
 ted power he can reverie the Verdi# and determine as he pleafes. All 
 officers in the Divan wear a ftrange fort of drefs upon their heads called 
 in Turkifh Mugevezee, which for the moft lively defcription, is here de- 
 lineated before you. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
The Metxms of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 A rTdtTiidlia] Hn fh o r t fervefor what is neceffary to fpeak of the Divan 
 in this place, in regard we only touch upon it for the better explanati- 
 on of the Vifiers office. . 
 
 The Prime Vifier hath his power as ample as his Mailer who gives it 
 him, except only that he cannot (though he is the Elder Brother of all 
 rafiaes) take off any of their heads without the Imperial fignature or 
 immediate hand-writing of the Grand Signior, nor can he punifh a 
 Spahee or Janizary, or any other Souldier but by means of their Com- 
 manders: the Militia having referved themfelves that priviledge, 
 which fecures them from feveral oppreffions in other matters he is 
 wholly abfolute, and hath fo great a power with the Grand Signior, 
 that whomfoever he (hall think fit of all the Officers in the Empire to 
 proferibe, he can fpeedily obtain the Imperial hand to put it in execu- 
 tion. 
 
 Whatfoever petitions and addrefles are made, in what bufinefsfo- 
 ever, ought firlf to pafs through the hands of the Vifier : but yet when 
 a party hath fuffered fome notorious injury, in which the Vifier is com- 
 bined, or hath refufed him juftice, he hath liberty then to appeal to 
 the Grand Signior himfelf, which is permitted by an ancient cuftom 5 
 the aggrieved perfon putting fire on his head enters the Seraglio, runs in 
 hafte, and can be ftopt by no body until he comes to[the prefence of the 
 Grand Signior, to whom he hath licenfe to declare his wrong. The 
 like was done by Sir Thomas Bendyjh when Embafladour at Confianti - 
 nople, putting pots of fire at the Yard arms of fome Englilh Ships then 
 in Port, and came to Anchor near the Seraglio . The reafon thereof 
 was, the violent feizure of the Merchants goods, as foon as arrived 
 in Port, for the fervice of the Grand Signior, without bargain or ac- 
 count of them, which being taken up by thofe Officers and great Per- 
 fons who were out of the reach of Law, forced the worthy Embaffa- 
 dour at that time Refident toreprefent his grievances with much relb- 
 lution, fignifying them to the Grand Signior by fire on theYardsof 
 eleven Englifh Ships then in Port, which were drawn off from the fcale, 
 where they ufually lay, to the fide of the Seraglio 5 which coming to 
 bedifeovered firft to the Vifier, before the grand Signior had notice 
 thereof, he immediately extinguifhed thofe fires by a fair accommoda- 
 tion, before they burft into a more dangerous flame, by the knowledge 
 of the Grand Signior, who might juftly deflroy him for fuffering liich 
 notorious injuftice to run to that publick and known extremity. 
 
 The Perfians in like cafes put on a Veil of White Paper, fignifying 
 the aggravation of their injury is not to be defci ibed in as much Paper 
 as can cover their bodies. \ 
 
 This great Office of Charge and Truft, as it is the higheft, foitis the 
 neareft to Joves Thunderbolt, and moll: expoled to envy and emulati- 
 on 5 ftrange ftories are read and confirmed by eye-witnelles in our 
 dayes, concerning the unexpected rife andafeent of unworthy men on 
 afuddain without degrees, fteps or approaches to this mighty power 
 and glory, and as fbon have been thrown down and been the fubjeft 
 of the peoples cruelty and revenge } fome have been the Sons but of a 
 few dayes growth, and the Sun hath fcarce let, before their greatnefs 
 and glory hath declined 5 others have continued but a month, fome a 
 year, others two or three, and withal, even in thofe who have lived 
 
 longeft 
 

 
 The Maxims of the Turkilli Tolitie. 
 
 longeft and happieft, fortune fports with that wantonnefs and incon- 
 ftancy, that it may ferve to betheMirrour and Emblem of the Worlds 
 vanity, and uncertain riches 5 It is the fate of great Favourites with 
 barbarous Princes to be but Ihort-lived. For either the Prince delights 
 to exercife his power in debafing fome, and advancing others, or hath 
 beftowed fo largely, that his bounty is at a flop, and begins to be wea- 
 ried with heaping of favours, as the other is glutted and latiated with 
 receiving them ; Fato potenti a raro fempitern an fatias capit ant illos 
 cum omnia tribuerunt , aut hos quod nihil reliquum eji quodcaptant. Tac. 
 Lib. 3. Emulation and flattery are likewile great, and the fa&ions 
 are commonly many in the Ottoman Court, whereby the ftateof the 
 firft Minifter is endangered. Infita mortalibus natura recentem aliorum 
 felicitatem agris oculis introfpicere , modumq^fortuna a nullis magis exige- 
 re^quam quos in aquo vident. Tac. Lib. 3. Sometimes the Queen Mo- 
 ther rules, fometimes the Kujlir Aga commands, perhaps a beautiful 
 Woman is Miftrefs of the power, as well as of the affedions of the 
 Sultan $ every one of thefe have fome Favourites, fomeor other who 
 watch Preferments, and are intent to obferve all mifearriages of Stare, 
 which may refled on, or queftion the judgment or honefty of the firft 
 Author, by which means the unhappy Vifier, either by the Sultans 
 immediate command, or tumults of the Souldiery railed by the powerful 
 fadions aforementioned, yields up his Life and Government together > 
 whofe power and greatnefs being only borrowed from his Matter, and 
 depending on anothers pleafure, by its fliort continuance and mutabili- 
 ty, verifies that true faying of Tacitus, Lib. 1 1. Nihil rerum mortalium 
 tarn injlabile &fluxum ejt } quamfama potenti a non fua vi nix£. 
 
 But it doth not alwaies happen that the Prime Vifier becaufe he is 
 deprived of his Office, fhould therefore Iofe his life * for many times, 
 efpecially if he be a man whofe difpofition is not greatly fufpeded of 
 Malice or Revenge to the contrivers of his fall, or be not of a generous 
 fpirit, and great abilities and popularity, whereby he may he venterous 
 and capable of railing Rebellion or Mutiny, he is permitted calmly to 
 retire, and quietly to delcend from his high Throne of honour, to en- 
 ter into the lower Region and air of a fmall and petty Government of a 
 Pafha$ as not many years pafi: the Predeceflours of Kiuperli Father of 
 this prelent Vifier being degraded, had the Pafialick^ of Kanifta (which 
 is accounted one of the meaneft of all the Governments which are fubjed 
 to a Pajha') conferred on him, and here I cannot tell whether fuch a 
 Vifier hath not more reafon to blefs and congratulate his fortune then 
 accule it 5 for in this condition he is more free from cares and dangers, 
 and much more happy if his ambition and greatnefs of fpirit render not 
 his repofe and eafe lefs pleafing, becaufe it is not in the higheft Lodg- 
 ings of Honour and Command. But it is feldom fo among the Turks $ 
 for with them it is efteemed no dilgrace to be tranfplanted from the 
 Mountains to the Vallies } they know their original, and compofition 
 partakes not much of Heavenly fire, and that the Clay they are framed 
 of, is but of common Earth, which is in the hand of the Grand Signiot 
 as the Pot, to frame and mouldy as is moll agreeable to his plealureand 
 will. And as it is no difparagement to decline and go backward in 
 Honour amongft the Turks, fo it is no new thing, or abfurdity in their 
 Politicks, to lee men rife like Mulhromes in a night, and from the 
 
 meaneft 
 
q'be MaximfofJheT urkifti Tolitie. 
 
 meaneft and"moff abje&Offices, without degrees or convenient ap- 
 proaches, at once leap into the Seat and Quality of the Prime Vifier 5 
 1 fhall inftancein one example worthy of Record, which was of late 
 dayes, and as yet that I koow of, hath had no place in Hiftory. 
 It happened that in Conflantinople , there was either great fcarcity of 
 flelh, or the negligence of the Butchers had made itfo$ lb that they 
 whowere not fo early abroad as to watch their ufual time of making 
 their dayes provifion, or came any thing late, werenecefiitated to pafs 
 that day with a Lenten diet * among thofe who had miffed one morning 
 their common proportion offlelh, was one Dervife a Cook of a Cham- 
 ber of Janizaries 5 this man knew the blows and punifhment he was to 
 fuffer from the chief of the Chamber 3 that through his floth and want 
 of care, the whole Company fhould that day pafs without their Din- 
 ner, which caufed him in great paflion with loud exclamations as he 
 palled the ftreets to accufe the ill Government, and little care was had 
 to re&ifie thele common abufes: it fortuned that at that time that 
 Dervife was lamenting his cafe to all the world, and curling the princi- 
 pal Officers, that the Grand Signiorin difguife paffed by, and feeing a 
 man in fucha diforder of mind, came in a courteous manner to demand 
 therealon of his paflion j to whom the Dervife replyed, It was m vain 
 for him to be inquifitive } or for me , faidhe , to inform of what you are able 
 to afford no remedy unto 5 for none but the Grand Signior himfelf is of fuff- 
 cient power to redrefs that for which I have fo much caufe to be troubled. 
 At laft with much importunity he told wbat great abufe there was in the 
 Butchery , that the Shambles were ill ferved , that be had miffed the ufual 
 proportion of fief) that morning for his Janizaries Chamber, and what pu- 
 nifhment he was likely to fuffer , for having come Jbort only one moment of 
 his due time $ he added farther that the Viper and other Officers were negli- 
 gent in reUifying thefe mean and low diforder s , being wholly taken up in 
 enriching themfelves, and intent to their own interefl $ but if I were prfi 
 Vifter, I would, not only caufe great plenty of flejh in this City , but at all 
 times of the day it fhould be found by thofe who wanted it 5 and now what be- 
 nefit have cither you, faid he , by hearing this fiory , or what releafe am I 
 likely to have of punifhment by repeating it to you ^ The Grand Signior 
 afterwards returning home, and conlidering of the dilcourfe the Jani- 
 zaries Cook had madehim, whether topiove the abilities of the man, 
 or becaufe he conceived Providence had offered this encounter, or that 
 Princes delight to exercife their power in creating great men from 
 nothing , he fent immediately for the Dervife, who being come into his 
 prefence, and fenfible of the familiar dilcourfe he had made him, trem- 
 bling caft himfelf down at his feet, fuppoling that the free language he 
 ufed of the Vifier and the Government, was the caufe he was now to 
 lofe his life. But it happened quite contrary, for the Grand Signior 
 encouraging him to lay afide his fear, told him he was refolved to make 
 him firfi Vifier , to try an Experiment whether he was able to amend thofe 
 abufes he complained of , and that herein he might not tranlgrefs the de- 
 grees whereby he was gradually to pafs, he firft made him chief of his 
 Chamber, the next day Captain, the day following Aga or General of 
 the Janizaries, and thence with one ftepto be Great Vifier, who not 
 only remedied the abufe in the (hambles according to his promife, but 
 proved a famous and excellent Minifter of Sate , and though example? 
 
4 * 
 
 f he Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 of the like nature are frequent among the turfs, yet this mayferve at 
 prefent to fhew in part the fortune and fate by which men are railed, 
 andtheunconftaney of greatnefs and glory amongft the Turk/ above 
 any other part of the world befides. 
 
 It was a hard Problem in the Turfifl) Policy , which as a wife Prime Vi- 
 fier propofed to certain Pafhaes amongft other queftions, What courfes 
 were poflible to be found out for a firft Vifier to maintain and continue 
 fjis office, and acquit this fo dangerous charge from the hazard and un- 
 certainty to which it is liable ; for you fee Brothers, faid he, how few 
 enjoy or grow old herein ; their virtue, their care, and their innocence 
 are no protection ; fome remain a day, a week, a month, others pro- 
 traft the thred to a year or two, but at length they are (to ufe our own 
 Proverb) like the Ant to whom God gives wings for their fpeedier de- 
 ftruCtion. The Pafoaes were for a while all filenr, not knowing what 
 reply to make, or how to refolve fo difficult and knotty a point, until 
 Kuperli (who was then the moft ancient and perhaps the wifft Pafa, 
 as the actions of his following life have fufficiently teftified) firft reply- 
 ed that in his opinion, the only and moft probable means for a tottering 
 yifier to fecure himfelf, is to divert the minds of the Grand Signior and 
 other working brains, upon fome forreign War; for Peace is that 
 which corrupts the difpofitions of men, and fets them on work to raife 
 themfelves with inteftine and civil evils, when War bulies their Spi- 
 rits, and employes them to gain renown and glory by Martial attions, 
 by which means Plots and Treachery aredroven from our own homes, 
 Confliis & a flu res externas moliri 3 armaprocul habere, Tac. lib*. 6. And 
 itispoffible that Achmet the Son of Kuperli , who began the laft War 
 with Germany, might go upon this Maxim of his Fathers ; for in all mat- 
 ters of his Government, he is obferved to walk by the fame rules and 
 directions , which was bequeathed to him as well as his inheri- 
 tance. 
 
 And yet for all this doubtful eftate of the Prime Vifiers, fome have 
 been known to manage this office iS or 19 years, and afterwards wea- 
 ried with care and pains, to acquit it by a natural death* from whence 
 this queftion may arife, whether the favour or dilpleafure of the Prince 
 depends on the deftiny or fortune we are born to, or whether humane 
 Councel can aflign a way between contumacioufnefs and flattery, 
 wherein to fteer free from danger and ambition t Vnde dubitare cogor, 
 fato & forte nafeendi , ut ccetera, it a Principum inclinatio in hos , offenfio in 
 illos , an fit aliquid innoflris confliis ,lice at q\ inter abrupt am contumaciam , 
 & deforme obfequium pergere iter, ambitione & periculis vacuum. Tacit, 
 lib. 4. But we find but few examples of this kind. For if Vifiers have 
 been evil, their own cruelty and covetoufnefs have haftened their fate; 
 if good, their merits have been their ruine* leaft the great benefits their 
 merits have procured to their Prince fhouldfeem to want reward, or 
 be dangerous or difficult to requite, Beneficia eoufq^Uta, dum viden- 
 turexfolvipoffe’jubimultum antevenere , pro gratia odium redditur, Tac. 
 lib. 4. 
 
 The Revenues of the firft: Vifier which iflfue immediately from the 
 Crown, and are certainappendages to the office, are not great, being 
 not above 20000 Dollars yearly, which arife from certain Villages in 
 Romelia ; the reft of the immenfe riches which accrues to this charge fo 
 
 H full 
 
50 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 full of cares and danger, flows from all the quarters of the Empire. 
 For no or Minifterof truft enters his place without his Prefent 
 
 and offering to the firft Vifier, to obtain his confent, and purchafea 
 continuance of his favour. Thofe that have Governments abroad, 
 havealwaies their Agents at Court, who with gifts continually raol- 
 lifie the Vifiers mind, entreating him to reprefent their fervice to the 
 Grand Signior in an acceptable and grateful manner. And though at 
 theEquinoftial in the Spring, all Pajhaes and any that have Govern- 
 ments of note, are obliged to make their Prefents to the Grand Signior 
 of considerable value, at which time the firft Vifier neither will not 
 want his own acknowledgments, he is yet farther treated by all Perfons 
 with fums of money, as the nature of their bufinels is, which is notfe- 
 cretly, but boldly and confidently demanded, and the bargain beaten as 
 in matters of Merchandize, and Trade 5 and juftice and Favours made 
 as Vendible and fet as publick to fale, as Wares and Commodites are 
 in the Shops and places of common Mart } fo that if the firft Vifier 
 proves covetous (as commonly they do who areraifed from nothing, 
 and ufed alwaies to thrift) and refolves to lofe nothing of what he 
 may get, his income is incredible, and may equal that which is thp 
 Rent of the Grand Signior, and in a few years amaffe an immenfe 
 riches and wealth. But of this the Prince and the Turkfjh Policy is not 
 ignorant, and accordingly provides remedies to drain the inundations 
 of the Vifiers Coffers} at firft by extorting great fums of money 
 from him at his entrance to the charge} then under colour of Friendfhip 
 and Favour the Grand Signior makes him Vifits, in requital whereof 
 rich Prefents are made him, as Gratitude for fo much Honour } next he 
 many times fends to him for a gift of 100000 Dollars, for Jewels, 
 Hor fes and other things of a great value} and in this manner feveral con- 
 trivances are ufed to turn thefe Rivulets to pay their Tribute to the 
 great Ocean} amongft which this prefent Grand Signior Mahomet the 
 fourth hath found out one way amongft the reft, putting the Vifier of- 
 ten to the charges of his Dinner, (ending to his Kitchin for2odi(hes 
 ot Meat, which is the ufual proportion of the Grand Signiors ordinary 
 Table, and by inviting himfelf to a Banquet many times at the Vifiers 
 expencesi and this being done fo frequently, gives the world occafion 
 to believe that he demands it out of no other defign then narrownefi of 
 foul to fa ve the charges of his own Dinner} and the rather it is fo be- 
 lieved becaufe this Emperour is reputed of a covetous difpofition and 
 of no affinity with Solyman the Magnificent.But the ways and means by 
 which the Grand Signior comes in the end to be poffeffedof the gains 
 and profits colle&ed by his Vifier,and other officers, requires a particular 
 difeourfe apart, which (hall in its due time and place be treated of} 
 and this (hall for the prefent fuffice to have fpoken concerning the Prime 
 Vifier and his office. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
The Maxims of the Turkish Tolitie. 
 
 CHAP. XI I. 
 
 The Offices, Dignities , and federal Governments of the Empire . 
 
 F ^Ethat will defcribe the Policies of a Country, mutt endeavour 
 1 efpecially in the moft exatt and pun&ual manner poffible to de- 
 clare the feveral Offices, Dignities and Riches of it, that fo a moreeafie 
 computation may be calculated of itsftrength, numbers of Men, Forti- 
 fications, Forces by Sea, where beft defended, and where moft eafily 
 vulnerable and expofed. 
 
 The next to the Vifier Azem or the firft Vifier, are the feveral Begler - 
 begs (which may not unaptly be compared to Arch-Dukes in fome parts 
 of Chriftendom)having under their jurifdi&ion many Sangiacbj or Pro- 
 vinces, Beyes, Agues and others^ To every one of thefe the Grand 
 Signior in honour beftows three Enfigns (called inTurkifh Tugh') which 
 are ftaves trimmed with the tail of a Horie with a golden Ball upon the 
 top,atid this is to diftinguifh them from Bajhaws who have two Enfigns * 
 and the Sangial^beg, who hath alfo the name of Pafcha , and hath but 
 one. When a Pafcha is made, the Solemnity ufed at the conferring his 
 office, is a Flag or Banner carryed before him, and accompanied with 
 Mufick and Songs by the Miriulem , who is an Officer for this purpofe 
 only, for inveftiture of Pafoaes in their office. 
 
 The Government of Beglerbegs, who have feveral Provinces called 
 Sangiackj under their Command, are of two forts 5 the firft is called Has 
 He Beglerbegli /^, which hath a certain Rentafligned out of the Cities, 
 Countries and Signories allotted to the Principality $ thefecond is call- 
 ed Saliarte Beglerbegli^ for maintenance of which is annexed a certain 
 Salary or Rent, colle&ed by the Grand Signiors Officers with the Trea- 
 fure of the whole Government, out of which are paid alfo the Sungiacl \ 
 Beglers^ that is, the Lords of the feveral Counties, Towns or Cities,and 
 the Militia of the Country* 
 
 It is impoffible exafr'y to defcribe the Wealth and wayes of Gains 
 exercifed by thefe Potent Governours to enrich themlelvcS} fora 
 lurh^ is ingenious to get Wealth, and hafty to grow rich * howfoever 
 we will fuccinftly fet down the certain lums of Revenue which are 
 granted them by Commiflion from the Grand Signior, afligned them 
 out of every particular place of their Government 5 beiides which they 
 have the Profits of all Wefts and Strays, Goods of Felons, fale of Va- 
 cant Church-Offices, Slaves, Horfes and Cattel, which by Mortality or 
 other accidents have no certain Matter to which may be added the be- 
 nefit of their Avanias or falfe Accufations, whereby they invade the 
 Right and Eftates of their Subjects 3 as alfo of the Robberies of their 
 people and ftrangers, by their own Slaves and Servants, whom they 
 fend abroad with that defign^ and having committed the Robberies 
 themfelves, under pretence of difeovery of the Crime and doing Ju- 
 ftice, they feize the innocent people, torture and imprifon them, and 
 perhaps put fome to death for expiation of their own offences. To 
 come nearer then to this purpofe. The Beglerbegs of the firtt fort a re in 
 number 22, who have their Revenue'allotted them in the places rhat 
 they govern, colleded by their own Officers according to Commiliion, 
 
 H 2 .of 
 
The MaximTofthe Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 of which the firft is of Anatolia , anciently called Apa minor, after- 
 wards Anatolia , w iworiit, from its more Eaftern fituation in re- 
 
 fped of Greece j the yearly Revenue of which inthe Grand Signiors 
 An Afper isa- books called the old Canon is a Million of Afpers, and hath under its 
 b f° 7 if' Value jurifdi&ion \\Sangiack^ Kiotahi where the Beglerbeg refides in Phrygia 
 pmV Magi or, Sarah an , Aidin, Kaftamoni, Hudanendighiar, Boli, Mentejche, 
 
 Angora, otherwife Ancyra, Karahyfar, Bek? Hi 0 Kiangri , Hamid , Sultan 
 Vghi, Karep, with the command of 22 Caftles. 
 
 2. Caratnania, anciently called Cilicia , and was the laft Province 
 which held out belonging to the Caramanian Princes, when all places 
 gave way to the flouriffiing Progrefs of the Ottoman Arms; the Re- 
 venue hereof is 660074 Afpers, and hath under its jurifdi&ion 7 San- 
 giackj, viz. Iconium, which is the Court of the Beglerbeg in Cappadocia, 
 Nigkde, Kaifani , otherwife Cefanca , Jenifchehri , Kyrfcheheri, Akjchehri, 
 Akjerai: And in this Principality are three Caftles, at Iconium one, at 
 Larende and Mendui , under the Pajhas immediate command, and 17 
 others in feveral Sangiacks. 
 
 3. Diarbekir , otherwife Mefopolamia, hath a Revenue of a Million 
 two hundred thoufand and 660 Afpers, and hath under its jurif- 
 
 Wbich fignifies didtion 1 9 Sangiacks , with five other Governments called Hukjnmet 
 mind C ° m * Twkifb, eleven of which Sangiacks are properly belonging to the 
 
 Ottoman Royalties, and eight are Curdian Counties , or of the people 
 called Kurts ; for when Curdia was conquered, the Country was divided, 
 and diftinguifhed into the nature of Sangiacks, but with this difference 
 of right inheritance and fucceffion to the Goods and PofTeffions of 
 their Parents, andfucceedas Lords ofMannors, or to other petty Go- 
 vernments by Blood and Kindred. And as other Lords of Sangiacks, 
 Timariots , or Barons pay the Grand Signiors duties, and hold their 
 Land in Knights fervice, or other tenure whereby they are obliged to 
 attend and follow their Commanders to the Wars, whenfoever they are 
 called thereunto by the Grand Signiors fummons : thefe that are re- 
 giftred for Hukjumet have no Timariots or Lords to command them, 
 but are free from all Duties and Impofitions, and are abfolute Mafters 
 of their own Lands and Eftates. Thofe Sangiacks which are properly 
 belonging to the Ottoman Royalties are C Harpu , Ezani , Syureck l, Nesbin, 
 Chatenghif, Tchemifchekyek , Seared, Mufarkjn, Akfchie, Kala , Habur y 
 Sangiar otherwife Diarbekir, which is the place of refidence of the 
 Beglerbek. Thofe Sangiacks which are entailed upon Families are 
 Sagman, Kulab, Mechrani,Tergil,Atak., Pertek . , 0 Tchifakjchur^Tchirmek . 
 
 4. Of Scham otherwife Damafcus, the certain Revenue of which is a 
 Million of Afpers, and hath under it Sangiackj 7 with Has, where the Con- 
 tributions by the Beglerbegs Officers are collefted upon the Country, 
 and are Kadefcherif alias jerufalem, Gaza, Sifad , Nabobs alias Naples in 
 Syria, Aglun , Bahura , and Damafcus, the City where the Beglerbeg re- 
 fides.He hath farther three with Saliane, for account of which he is paid 
 by the Kings Officers; and thofe are Kadmar, Saida, Beru,Kiurk j ,Schubek. y 
 where are no Timariots , but the Inhabitants are true, and abfolute 
 Mahers of their own Eftates in the fame manner as the Curdi are, which 
 we have before-mentioned; the Caftles here are for the moft part de- 
 molifhed, and fcarce worthy our notice. 
 
 5. Is of Sivoas a City in Armenia major , hath a Revenue of 900 
 
 thou* 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 thoufand Afpers, and hath under his Dominions fix Sangiacks, viz. 
 Amafia , Tchurum , Buradik., Denmrki , Gianiek L, Arebkjr, the Cattles of 
 which are 15* 
 
 6. Is the Government of the Pafeha of Erzrum on the confines of 
 
 Georgia , hath a Revenue of a Million two hundred thoufand aod66o 
 Afpers, and hath under his Government eleven Sangiacks , viz. Ka- 
 rahizar , Scharkj , Kieifi , Esber, Hanes , Teaman , Turtunt, Meren- 
 
 kerd 3 Mantervan 3 Kyzutchan 3 Melazkerd^ and hath 13 Cattles. 
 
 7. Is the Government of the Pafeha of W^zz or Van a City in Media } 
 hath a Revenue of a Million a hundred and thirty two thoufand 20c* 
 Afpers, and commands 14 Sangiacks , viz. Adilgiwar , Ergifch , Mufch, 
 Barkjri , Kiarkj-an , Kifani 3 Ejpaird , Agakjs 3 Ekrad 3 Benitytur 3 Kalaibaie- 
 rid 3 Berdea and Edegik* 
 
 8. Is the Government of the Pafeha of Tchildir on the confines of 
 Georgia , hath a Revenue of nine hundred twenty five thoufand Af- 
 pers, and commands nine Sangiacks , viz. O/fz, Hartus , Ardnug , £n&- 
 hantburek . , Hagrek,, Pufenhaf alias Pufenhal } Machgil, Igiare 3 Penbe^ Per - 
 tekre^. 
 
 9. Is the Government of Scheherezul in Affyria, the Pafeha of which 
 hatha Revenue of a Million of Afpers, and commands 20 Sangiacks, 
 viz. Surutchu^ Erbil 3 Kiufchaf, Schehribazar 3 Chabkjule, Gebthamrin 3 
 Hezurd Jlderd, Dnlchuran 3 Merghiaue 3 Haninudevin 3 Agiur 3 Neitutari 3 
 Sepeuzengire 3 Ebruuan,Tauudan 3 Badeberend 3 Bellas , Vicheni 3 Garikalo, 
 Renghene. 
 
 10. Is the Government of PL*/ep or Aleppo , hath eight hundred and 
 feventeen thoufand 772 Afpers Revenue, and commands 7 Sangiacks 
 with and 2 with Saliane : Of the firft fort are Adana 3 Ehyad, Kelis, 
 Beregef^ 3 Mearre,Gazir, Balts : Of the other are Afatik. and Turkman 
 which i iTurcomania^ of thefe at this day the Revenue is farmed, and 
 are not called Sangiacks but Agalik^, for in them are noTimariots, but 
 every man is Lord and Matter of his own Lands : This Government 
 hath five Cattles. 
 
 11. Isthe Government of Marafch near the River Euphrates, fitua- 
 ted between Aiefopotantia and Aleppo 3 otherwife called by the Turks 
 Zulkadrie ,hath a Revenue of 628 thoufand 45© Afpers, and commands 
 four Sangiacks only, viz. Malatia 3 Afab 3 Kars 3 and Sant fad, and hath 
 four Cattles. 
 
 12. Is the Government of Kibros otherwife called Cyprus , hath a 
 Revenue five hundred thoufand 650 Afpers, and commands 7 Sangi - 
 ack} 3 viz. 4withH<*r, and are Itchili, Tarfus , Alanie, Schis 5 the other 
 3 with Saliane , are Kenine Baf Maufa 3 Lefkufiha or Larnica 3 which is 
 the place of the Pafeha s refidence, and hath 14 Cattles. 
 
 13. Isthe Government of Tarabolos S chant otherwife Tripoli cf Sy* 
 ria 3 hath a Revenue eight hundred thoufand Afpers, at this place the 
 Pafeha refides, and hath under him 4 Sangiacks , viz. Hants , Hama 3 G o 
 ntele 2 ind Selentie, and hath only one Cattle in the Sangiack of Hams 
 called Fajlulekrad. 
 
 14. Isthe Government of Terbozan 3 otherwife Trabczond 3 encorn- 
 pafled with a ridge of Mountains, according to a Poet born in that 
 place, 
 
 Vertice 
 
H 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkiih Tolitie. 
 
 Vertice Montano Trapezus inclufa recejfit. 
 
 Formerly the Imperial Seat of the Comneni reigning over Cappado- 
 cia, Galatia , and the parts of Pontus 3 founded by Alexins Comnenus , 
 who upon thetaking of Conjiantinople by the Weftern Chriftians fled 
 to this place, which flourifhed until taken by Mahomet the Great 5 
 it is fituate on the Euxine or black Sea, and flill a place of considerable 
 Traffick, efpecially made rich for the fifhing, our of which and the cu- 
 ftomsth ePafcha, though he hath no Sangiackj under his Government, 
 hath yet a Revenue allotted of 734 thoufand 850 Afpers, with ^Ca- 
 ttles to defend the City, and the Dominions belonging thereunto. 
 
 15. The Government of the Pafcha of Kars a City near Erzrum 3 hn\\ 
 a Revenue of 820 thoufand 650 Afpers, and commands fix Sangiacks 3 
 viz. Erdehankintchuk , Giugevpan , Z arufchan , Ghegran ^ Kughizman , 
 Paftn. 
 
 16. The Government of the Pafcha of Muful 3 otherwife called Nz- 
 neve in Ajfyria 3 hath a Revenue of 68 1 thoufand and 56 Afpers, and com- 
 mands five Sangiacks 3 viz. Bagitvanlu 0 Tek.rit } Zerbit 3 Eskg Mufti or old 
 Ninive , and Hurun. 
 
 1 7. The Government of the Pafcha of Rika hath a Revenue of 680 
 thoufand Afpers, and commands feven S^z^^r, viz. Ghemafihe ? Cha- 
 bur 3 Dizirhebe 3 Benirahue , Serug 3 Biregek Ane. 
 
 Thefe are all the Governments which are in Afia with Has , let us 
 now pafs into Europe. 
 
 18. Is the Government of the Pafcha of Rumili otherwife Romania , 
 which is the mod honourable Turkijb charge in Europe , hath a Revenue 
 of a Million and a hundred thoufand Afpers, the feat of the Pafcha is 
 Sofia 3 and commands 'i^Sangiacku viz. Kiofendit otherwife ‘Jufinia- 
 na 3 Mora otherwife Morea 3 skenderi Tirhala, Silifira 3 Nigheholi 3 Vchri 3 
 Atvlona 3 Jania 3 llhrazan 3 Tchirmen 3 Selanik otherwife Salonica 3 lVize 3 
 Deluniia 3 Vskjup 3 Kirkfelifa 3 Dukakin 3 Wedin 3 Alagehizar 3 Serzerin 3 
 Waltcharin 3 Bender , Ak&erman, Ozi 3 Azakb But it is to be obferved 
 that though Morea 3 according to the ancient Canon, was under the ju- 
 rifdi&ion of the Pafcha of Romania 3 yet now it is divided and made 
 part of the Revenue of the Valede or Queen Mother, where a Farmer 
 of her Rents and Incomes now refides. 
 
 1 9. Is the charge of the Kupudan otherwife Captain Pafcha 3 or ns the 
 Turkic all him, General of the White Seas, hath a Revenue of 885 thou- 
 fand Afpers 5 he is Admiral of the Grand Signiors Fleet,and Commands 
 as far as the Turkjfh Power by Sea extends j and commands 13 San- 
 giacksS viz. Galipoli 3 which is the proper place of the Pafcha s refi- 
 dence, Egribux, otherwife Negropont 3 Karlieli 3 Ainebahti 3 Rh aides , Mi- 
 dillu or Metilene 3 Kogia Eli 3 Betga , Sifia 3 Alezejtra 3 Sakfs or the Iflnncl of 
 Scio 3 Beneksche or Malvatiat, fome others adde Ntcomedia 3 Limnos 
 and Nixia. 
 
 20. Is the Government of the Pafcha of Budun otherwife Buda in 
 
 Hungary , hath a Revenue and commands 20 Sangiacks j 
 
 viz. Agrj 3 Kanyfla 3 Samandra 3 Petchui 3 Vfiunibilgrad or St ultvpijjenb erg. 
 Ofirogonoi Strigonium 3 Sekdin 3 Chatrvan. Semutum 3 Sirem 3 Kupan.Filek , 
 Sek]twar 3 Sel{tches 3 Setchre 3 Novigrad 3 Seksard } Belgrade or Aloa Rcgalis. 
 
 And 
 
 
 y 
 
i 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 And now lately in the year 1663 that IVtvpar or Newhaufel was taken, 
 a new Sangiackj fince added. 
 
 21. Th e. Pafeha of Tetnefrar in Hungary , hath a Revenue 
 
 and hath under his command 6 Sangiacks ,viz. Lipona , Tchanad , Ghiola , 
 Mudava , Waradin , to which alfo Janova is added, conquered in the 
 year 1663. 
 
 22. Is the Government of the Pafeha of Bofna in Myna , divided for- 
 
 merly into Liburnia and Dalmatia , now called Sclavonia } his Revenue 
 is a and commands 8 Sangiackj , viz. Herfeks Kelts , fa- 
 
 der#/^, Puzga, Feraginc , Zagine , Kirk#, Rahvige. 
 
 There are other Pafchas of C<^fd, T heodofia in TauricaCherfone fus, 
 which having no Sangiacks , no Timsriots nor Z iamets under them, but 
 only a few beggerly Villages which we fhall purpofely omit, as not 
 won hy the notice. And fo much lhallbe faid for the Pafchas or Beg - 
 lerbtgs with Has, or with the Revenue impofed upon Countries under 
 their command, colle&ed by their own officers. 
 
 Thole that are with Saliane, or paid out of the Grand SigniorsTrea- 
 fury, are : 
 
 1. The Pafeha of Gran Caira , called by the Turk/ Alijir, hath a Re- 
 venue of 600 thoufand Scherijfs or Zechins a year, which he may juft- 
 ly and honeftly pretend to 5 as much is the Tribute yearly paid the 
 Grand Signior from that place } which is mod commonly brought fince 
 the War with Venice upon Camels backs by land, with a guard of 500 
 men, nottoexpofe it to the danger of being intercepted at Sea 5 ano- 
 ther fumof 600 thoufand Zechins yearly goes to the payment of the 
 Turk/ Forces in Egypt } befides the vaft fums of money this Pafeha 
 extorts with infupportable Avarice and Tyranny from the Natives of 
 theCountry, during the fpace of his 3 years Government; by which 
 means he grows exceflive rich, and able to refund a good ftream into 
 the Grand Signiors Coffers at his return, as hereafter (hall be the fub- 
 jeft of our more large difeourfe} he commands 16 Sangiackj as is re- 
 ported, but not being regiftied in the Kings Book, I let them pafs with- 
 out naming them. 
 
 2. Is the Government of Bagdat , otherwife Babylon , hath a Revenue 
 of a Million and 700 thoufand Afpers, and commands 22 Sangiacks , 
 viz. Dertenk. , Gezan,Gevoazir, Renk Aiadiie, Gelle, Semxvat, Remaliie^ 
 Beiare , Derne , Debare , Waft, Gebkiule , Gedide,Kefend , Kafrfchirin, Ghii - 
 lan, Karag, Anne , Alfebah , Demurk^pn, Deirberhiie, Karaniie. 
 
 3. Is the Government of the Pafeha of lenten, which is in Arabia F£ * 
 lix 3 whofe place of refidence is at Adcm upon the Red Sea} which 
 place and Country being recovered for the molt part again from the 
 Turk, by the Arabians, it is neither needful to mention the Revenue, 
 nor the Sangiackj it formerly commanded. 
 
 4. Is the Government of Habelch upon the confines of the Abijfines 
 in Ethiopia, called alfo by the Turks Hujitzebit , which extending it 
 felfto the Dominions of Prefer John, being far diftant from the luc- 
 cours of th e Ottoman force, is aow wholly loft to the Turk’s fo that we 
 can neither affign the Revenue, nor the Sangiackj . 
 
 5. In the Government alfo of Bofra on the confines of Perfia, a Mari- 
 tine City in the Sinus Perftcus ne&zByblis in Phoenicia, were reckoned 2 6 
 Sangiackj , but now not held by the Turk who hath no other power 
 
 there. 
 
 55 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Politic. 
 
 there, nor benefit thence, excepting only that prayers are madecon- 
 ftantly for the Sultan. 
 
 6. In the Government of Lahfa on the confines of Ormus in Perfa, 
 are counted 6 Sangiackj, viz. Aimn, Sakpl, Negniie, NetifBenderazir, 
 Giriz , but thefe Countries are poor, and have fcarce any place in the 
 Grand Signiors Regifters. 
 
 To thefe we Ihould adde the Governments of Algiers .Tunis , and 
 Tripoli in Barb Ary 3 but that being much fallen off from the Turks obe- 
 dience and become almoft independant of themfelves 3 we fball pals by 
 the difcourfe of them, efpecially becaufe of late years the mutual Trea- 
 ties with Barbary 3 and interchanges of War and Peace with thofe Coun- 
 tries, hath made theftateand condition of that people well known and 
 familiar in England, 
 
 The ufe of the particular Catalogue fore-going, is to demon ft rate the 
 greatnefs and power of the Ottoman Empire, which hath fo many con- 
 liderable Governments and Principalities in its poflefiion, wherewith 
 to encourage and excite the endeavours of Heroick fpirits to an ambi- 
 tion of great and noble Enterprifes, whereby to merit the Rewards 
 which remain in the power of the Sultan to gratifie them with. And 
 alfo to help in the juft computation of the number of men the Turk. can 
 bring into the Field, every Pafcha being obliged for every 5000 Afpers 
 Rent to bring a Souldierto the War: though notwithftanding, they 
 often appear for Oftentation and gain of the Grand Signiors favour 
 with more men then their due complement 3 as in thelaft War with 
 Germany , the Beglerbeg of Romania brought 10000 effective men into 
 the Field. 
 
 Oft hefe Beglerbegs five have the Title of Vifiers, which fignifies as 
 much as Councellor, viz. the Pafchas of Anatolia , Babylon , Cairo 3 Ro- 
 mania, and Buda 3 which are charges of the greateft riches, power, and 
 fame 3 the others have their pre-eminence, rank, or order according 
 to the Priority ofConqueft, and Antiquity in the poflefiion of the 
 Turkj. 
 
 Thefe are all the great Governments of the Empire, in whofe re- 
 fpe&ive jurifdittions are alwaies three principal Officers, viz. the Muf- 
 ti, the Reis Efendi , otherwife called Reis Kitab, which Is LordChan- 
 cellouror Secretary of State, or rather thofe two offices united into 
 one 3 and the third is Tefterdar Pajhavp, or Lord Treafurer. Thefe 
 three officers are near Councilors and attendants on their Pafharos, and 
 fo alfo they are on the Prime Vifier, whofe Mufti , Reis , Efendi and Tef- 
 terdar have a fuperiority and dignity above the others, and are to them, 
 as the original to the Copy* 
 
 Of the Mufti we fhall (peak in due place* The Reis Efendi , which 
 fignifies chief of the Writers or Book-men 5 (for the Turks call alwaies 
 men of the Law, and Profefl'ors ofthe Pen, and Parochial Priefts by the 
 Title of Efendi ) is alwaies prefent and attending on the Vifier> for 
 palling Orders, Decrees, Patents and Commiflions into all parts of the 
 Empire 3 which are daily difpatched in thofe numbers into all places, 
 as is incredible 3 for the Turks governing more by their Arbitrary 
 power, and according to the exigences of affairs, then by a fetrule, 
 or form, every bufinefs requires its diftindt order 3 and the very Courts 
 of Juftice are moderated according to the commands and directions 
 
 they 
 
*7 
 
 c f he Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. 
 
 they receive from above } by which means the Reis Efendi* s hand are 
 filled with fuch a multitude of bufinefs, as employs great numbers of 
 Writers $ and confequently brings in riches flowing to his Coffers } 
 fome in which Office, who by their parts, induflry, and courage have 
 gained authority and refped, have amaffed wealth, which might 
 compare with the riches and treafure of Princes : We fhall here inffance 
 in one of late years , famous in Turk) for his knowledge and riches, 
 called Samozade } one who had piled thofe heaps of all things that 
 were rich and curious, as wear too tedious and long to infert in a Ca- 
 talogue in this place. It may fuffice, that being executed in the time 
 of the lafl Wars againft the Emperour of Germany for fome confpiracy 
 againfl the Great Vifier, fuch a Treafure was found appertaining to 
 him ("all which was confifcated to the Grand Signior ) as was fufficient 
 to have enriched and raifed his Prince, had he been impoverifhed, and 
 in a declining condition. 
 
 The other Great Officer, is the Tefterdar or Lord Treafurer, who 
 receivcsthe Revenue of the Grand Signior, and payes the Souldiery, 
 and makes other publick disburfements 5 this Office is different from 
 the Treafurer of the Seraglio (of whom we have already fpoken) who 
 attends to nothing elfe but the expences of the Court, and to gather in 
 the accidental profits and prefents paid to the Grand Signior 5 which is 
 fo confiderable, that every Sultan ( for the mod part ) amaffes a parti- 
 cular treafure of his own, which after his death is inclofedin a certain 
 Chamber, andfhut with an Iron gate, and the Key-hole flopped with 
 Lead, and over the Port is writ in Golden Letters, The Treafure of 
 fuch a Sultan. And this fhall fuffice to have fpoken of the Offices and 
 Dignities of the Empire. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of tbs Tartars ancl Tartar Han, and in what manner they depend 
 
 upon the Turks. 
 
 T He Tartars may very well be accounted amongfl the other Princes 
 fubjed to the Ottoman power} I mean not the Aftatic ^Tartars or the 
 Tartar of Eusbeck^( though fo much Mahometan, as to wear green Tur- 
 bants, and to deduce their Race from the Line of Mahomet himfelf) 
 for having conquered China, and poflefling a greater Empire then the 
 Ottoman , they are far from acknowledging any fubjedion or degree 
 of inferiority totheTwr^} nor are all the European Tartars fubjeds to 
 the Sultan^ for the Kalmul^ and Citrahan Tatars ( men of flrangc bar- 
 barity, and countenance different from all the other race of mankind) 
 though Profeffors of the Mahometan Religion, are yet faithfully and 
 pioufly obedient to the Duke of Mofcovie their lawful Prince. 
 
 But the Precopentian Tartar , which inhabits Taurica Cherfonefus , now 
 called Crim , the principal City of which is Theodofia , now Cafa, and the 
 Nagaentian Tartar, which inhabits by the Palus Meotis between the Ri- 
 vers of Volga and Tanais , are the people which may be accounted a- 
 mongft the fubjeds, or at lead Confederates of this Empire : though 
 only the City of Cafa of all thofe Dominions, is immediately in Pofief- 
 
 I * fion 
 
?8 
 
 The Maxims of the Turkic Tolitie. 
 
 fion and Government of the Turkey which in my opinion appears to be a 
 cautionary Town and Pledge for their obedience 5 and though the Han 
 or Prince of that Country is eledive, yet he is chofen out of the true 
 Line,and confirmed by the Grand Signiors,who have always taken upon 
 them a power to depofe the Father, and in his place con ft itute the Son 
 or next of that Linage when found remifs in affording their Auxiliary 
 helps to the War, or guilty of any dif-refped or want of duty to the 
 Ottoman Port. 
 
 Thisprefent Han which now governs, called Mahomet Ghirei (for 
 that is the Surname of his Family) remained during the life of his Fa- 
 ther ('according to the cuftom of the Eldeft Son of this Prince) a ho- 
 ftageto the Turk in Janboli a Town in Thrace , four dayes jurneydi- 
 ftant from Adrianople , fituated on the Engine or black Sea } but from 
 thence upon jealoufie of too near a vicinity to his own Country, was 
 removed to Rhodes , where he paffed an obfeure and melancholy life un- 
 til the death of his Father, and then being recalled to Constantinople , had 
 there his Sword girt on, fwore fealty to the Grand Signior, with all 
 other formalities performed according to their cuftom of regal inau- 
 guration : But being fetled in his Kingdom and mindful of his fuffer- 
 ings at Rhodes , he had ever ftomached the Pride of the Ottoman Em- 
 perour, by which, and the diffwafion of the Polonians , and the other 
 neighbouring Tartars , as a thing difhonourable to fo ancient and power- 
 ful a people , to refign the heir of their Kingdom a hoftage to their 
 neighbours 5 this prefent Prince hath refufed this part of fubje&ion 
 which the Vifier Kupriuli often complained of ^ but not being in a con- 
 dition to afford a remedy unto, thought it prudence to diffemble. 
 
 But yet thefe people are efteemed as Brothers, or near allies with 
 the Turk, to whom for want of heirs-male in the Ottoman Line, the 
 Empire is by ancient compad to delend j the expectation of which 
 though afar off, and but almoft imaginary, doth yet conferve the Tartar 
 in as much observance to the Turk. , as the hopes of an Eftate doth a 
 young Gallant, who is allured to a complaifancy and obfequioufnefs 
 with the petulant humor of a Father rhat adopts him, who is refolved 
 never to want heirs of his own Family. And thus the Tartar is as 
 obedient as other fubje&s j and though the Turk.exe rcifes not his power 
 there by commands, as in other places of his Dominions, but treats all 
 hisbufinefsby way of Letters 5 yet thefe Letters ferve in the place of 
 Warrents,forthefignification of the Grand Signiors plealure,and are as 
 cSKrf available as the *Autogra, and other formalities of the Imperial Edid, 
 thcEmperours are in other qlaces(in fubjedionto the Turk.) 
 
 *htto "Sever* By ancient compad between this Empire and the Kingdom of Tar- 
 Cpmms°nd! VC y it is agreed, that whenfoever the Grand Signior goes inperfonto 
 the W ars } the Tartar Han is to accompany him in perfon with an Army 
 of a hundred thoufand men 5 but if the Vifier or fome other General be 
 in the Field, then is he only obliged to fend forty or fifty thoufand un- 
 der the command of his Son, or fome principal Officer of his Kingdom, 
 who are paid and maintained out of the booty and pillage they ac- 
 quire. In the year 1663 the Tartar called on occafion of the 
 War in Hungary to the affiftance of the Turk 0 they made fuch incur- 
 fions into that Country, Moravia, andsilefta, facking and burning all 
 Cities and Towns, that they carried away one hundred and fixty 
 
 thou- 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifh Tolitie. $p 
 
 thoufand captive foulsin one year 5 which precife number I am infor- 
 med from thofe who had received good information of the Pengikor 
 Certificates that were given upon every head 3 for the Tartar being an 
 abfolute free-booter, makes prize of all that comes within his power, 
 and left he Ihouldprey on the fubjettsof the Turk^, they are bound to 
 take out atteftations from certain Regifters, of the Names, Countries 
 and Age of their Captives , left they (hould deceive the Turk. with the 
 fale of thofe, who are already their own fubjetts and flaves. . 
 
 TheTartar is to the Tur^ as th eGiacall to the Lion i whohun^s and 
 finds the prey for the Lion to overcome and feed on : And fo the Tartar 
 makes incurfions into the neighbouring Countries round about, and 
 pafs in great bodies fome times ten or twelve dayes without doing the 
 leaft dammageor fpoil in their journey outward 3 but as foon as they 
 turn their faces home, they rob, fpoil, burn and carry all the Inhabi- 
 tants of what Age or Sex foever, like a torrent before them 3 and every 
 one of them leading three or four horfes a piece, on which they mount 
 their Captives and load their prey, make a running march day and 
 night with few hours intermiffion for natural repofe, too fa ft for any 
 orderly Army to overtake ; and any other, that is not fo, is not able to 
 give them Battel. Such of their Haves as in the journey are wounded 
 and infirme, and not able to accompany the Camp, they kill 3 thofe 
 which they bring fafe into their own Country they fell to the Turks , 
 who come thither to Trade for this Merchandize, which is the moft 
 profitable commodity that Tartary affords. Young Boyes and Girls 
 are rated at the higheft price, the latter of which being beautiful are 
 like Jewels held at an unknown value 3 but few of them efcape the luft 
 of the Tartars , who deflower them even in the years of their Very in- 
 fancy. This lort of people were by the ancients called Sermati , and 
 were alwayes famous for their exploits on Horfe-back, but heavy and 
 ignorant of foot fervice3 which Character Tacitus gives of them, Lib.i. 
 
 Hiji. Omnis Sarmatum virtus quaji extra ipfos , nihil acl pedejirem pug- 
 nam , tam ignavum ubi per turmas advenere , vix ulla aciej obfliterit , iners 
 videtur fudore acquirere ) quod pojfis fanguine pur are , naira diverjitate na- 
 ture cum ijdem homines [te ament inertiam , & oderint quietens ; They 
 live very hardly, and feed efpecially on horfeflefh, which dying in 
 their march, they never examine his difeafes, whether furfeited or over- 
 heated 3 but diftributing his flefil amongft their Companions, placed it 
 under their Sadies, andthus baked between the heat of the man and 
 the horfe, chafed with that dayes labour, is at night judged fufficiently 
 prepared, as a difli fit for the Table of their Prince. 
 
 And as the men are nourilhed with a Diet of raw flefh, herbs and 
 roots, or fuch as the Earth naturally produces without the conco&i- 
 on of the Fire to prepare it for their ftomachs 3 fo alfo their Horles are 
 of a hardy temperament, patient of hunger and cold, and in thefharp 
 Winter of thofe Countries, when the ground is covered with Snow, 
 nourilh themfelves with the Barks of Trees, and fuch herbage as they 
 can find at the bottom of the deep Snow. Their Towns or Villages 
 confift of huts rather then houfes, or hurdles made of fticksand cove- 
 red with a courfe hair Cloth 3 of which Villages there are accounted 
 two hundred thoufand, fo that taking one roan out of every Village (as 
 their cuftom is when they goto the War} they fpeedily form an Army 
 
 I 2 of 
 
The Maxims of the T urkifti Politic. 
 
 ot two hundred thoufand fighting men. But now having carryed great 
 riches out of Poland , and gained a confiderable wealth by the Market 
 of their (laves, fome of them throw off their homely Plads to wear 
 Sables, and fomc more frugal, employ their money for building Houfes* 
 the riotous and diflolute are addifted to ftrong Waters, and a drink 
 called Boza made of a certain feed (which drank in a great quantity 
 doth intoxicate, and is now much in ufe among the Turks') and give 
 themfelves up to a gluttony, as brutilh as that which is natural unto 
 Swine, having no art of fauces to provoke their appetite, but reft 
 delighted with the meer contentment of idlenefs and a full ftomach. 
 
 But this (hall be fufficient to have fpoken of the relation the Tartar p 
 have to the government of the Turk , and their fubje&ion to this 
 Empire, their cuftoms and manners being more amply and fully deferi- 
 bed in other books. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the Tributary Princes' to the Grand Signior, Moldavi- 
 ans, Valachians, Tranfilvanians, Ragufcans, &c. 
 
 T He power and puiffance of an Empire is not more judged of by 
 the many governors, the rich offices it can difpofe of,the multitude 
 of Provinces it contains in obedience, and the neceffity it can impofe on 
 other Princes to feek its confederacy (which we have already treated 
 of) then it is by the many tributaries which to redeem the remainder 
 of their wordly goods, willingly facrifice the beft part to appeafe his 
 fury, in whofe power it istomafterall : and fo thefe diftrefted Nati- 
 ons, long wearyed-out with tedious Wars, oppreffed between the 
 Emperourof Germany Polander, and the lurk. , and more dama- 
 ged by their own civil diftentions and domeftick peifidioufnefs, then 
 vanquiffied by the force of Arms, were forced at laft tofarrender up 
 their fruitlefs Provinces to the devotion of the Turkj which are now 
 haraftedand opprefled beyond all expreflion, and are the meereft 
 (laves to the Turk, of all other his fubje&s , and may well be compared 
 to the induftrious Bee and profitable Sheep, whom he cares for and 
 maintains alive for the fake of their Honey, and the intereft of their 
 Wool} and as if all this were too little, when it (hall be fo thought fit, 
 he opens the gate totheincurfions of the Tartar y who having gained a 
 confiderable booty of goods and captives, fells to the Turks for flaves, 
 thofe which were before his fubjetts. Thefe three poor Provinces 
 formerly called the Daci , which withftood fo long the Roman Arm?, 
 were alwayes efteemeda Valiant and Warlike people, according to 
 that of Virgily lib. 8. JEn. 
 
 Indomitq-j Dac<e t &pontem Indignatus Crates. 
 
 & Juvenal. Sat. 5. 
 
 Dacius & feripto radial Germanicus antro . 
 
 Which 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti 'Politic. 6 1 
 
 Which Countries have been the Graves and Cemeteries of the Turkf 3 
 and in thefe modern times been the ftage on which fomany Tragedies 
 of War have been a&ed, being defended with as much valour and va- 
 riety of fuccefl'es , as could humanely be expetted in fo unequal a 
 Match as was between thofe Provinces fingiy , and the Ottoman Em- 
 pire. But now at laft they are forced to yield , and become not only 
 tributaries, but (laves and fubje&s to the 7 urkj who having deprived 
 them of the true line of their natural Princes fucceeding in a lawful 
 inheritance, place over them fome Chriftians of the Greek Church, 
 without confideratian of their conditions or riches, or qualifications 5 
 nay , rather chufe to give the Standart ( which is the fign of the 
 Grand Signiors confirmation of the Prince) to fome inferior Perfon, 
 as Taverners, Fifh- mongers, or other meaner profeflions purpofely to 
 difparagethe people with the bafenefs of their Governors, andexpofe 
 them to the oppreflions of men of no worth or dexterity in their office. 
 
 It hath feveral times been under the confideration of the Turks 3 at 
 length to reduce thefe three Provinces to the command of fo many 
 Fajbavps , contrary to the original Capitulations agreed on at the time 
 that thefe people firft fubmitted to the Ottoman yoke : but as yet it 
 hath been carried to the contary,as more profitable and better ferving 
 the ends of the Empire 5 for hereby Chriftians become the inftruments 
 of torment to their own Brethern^ Out-rages and Spoils may be the 
 more boldly aded ^ moreTurkifti Officers employed on every llight 
 occafion on gainful meflages, and the people by long oppreflions liv- 
 ing under the jurifdi&ion of a Prince, who can rather fpoil then pro- 
 tect, may be reconciled more willingly to the T urkifti Government, and 
 learn to value the gentlenefs and power of a PaJJjav , compared with the 
 remembrance of their former aggrievances. But of this government they 
 will rather let them imagine the eafeand fweetnefs theninjoyit$ for 
 were a Pafiaw the Governor, the power of a Turk, would be concerned 
 for their protection, he would efteem himfelf their Patron, and his ho- 
 nour engaged in their defence, by which means thefe Countries would 
 be relieved in a great meafure of extortions and violences, which is 
 not fo beneficial to the Turk) as the prefect miferable eftatcin which 
 they remain. 
 
 Moldavia called by the Turks Bugdan , was firft made tributary to the The word 
 Turks by Mahomet the great , but under the ftnall tribute of 2000 ^vod 
 Crowns per annum $ afterwards Bogdanuo Vayvod thereof, anno 1485^“. ^^ 
 fearing to become abfolute Vafl'al to the Turk. , taking to his aflociation Militia, orche 
 the Kingdom of Poland , took up Armsagainft Selymus the fecond, by of in 
 whom being drawn out from his Country, John a Moldavian born, > m 
 but one who had embraced the Mahometan fuperftition, was preferred MtbUvii, 
 by Selymus to the Principality but no fooner was he fetled therein but 
 he returned to his former Religion, for which caufe the T»r^ taking 
 into his afiiftance the Province of Valachia , made War upon Moldavia , 
 but John the Vayvod by trechery lofing his life, this Province fell totally 
 into the power of the Turky and was united to his Empire in the year 
 1574. The tribute in thofe dayes of this Province is recorded in the 
 Turkijh Hiftory to have been 40OOO Zechins or 80000 Dollars $ but now 
 whatfoever may be reported, the tribute of thefe Countries is, or was, 
 the Reader may take this following account for what is the certainly 
 
 paid. 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 paid, being related to me from one who had for many years been em- 
 ployed for Vayvod both in Moldavia and Valachia by the viz>. 
 
 the yearly tribute of Moldavia is, 
 
 is annual j To the Grand Signior 120 purfes of moneys each purfe contain- 
 tlibute ' ing 5 oo Dollars, makes 60000 Dollars. 
 
 * 2. Ten thoufand Okes of Wax, each Oke being two pounds and a 
 half Etiglijh weight. 
 
 3. Ten thouland Okes of Honey. 
 
 4. Six hundred Quintals of Tallow for the Arfenal. 
 
 5. Five hundred Oxe Hides. 
 
 6. Five hundred pieces of Canvas for Cloathing, and Shirts for the 
 flaves, and other fervices for the Gallies. 
 
 7. 1330 Okes of Wax for the fervice of the Arfenal. 
 
 8. To the chief Vifier ten Purfes of money or 5000 Doljars, and a 
 Sables F urre for a Veft. 
 
 f. To the Vifiers Kahija or chief Steward, one Purfe or 500 
 Dollars. 
 
 10. To the Tefterdar or Lord Treafurer the fame, as to the Kahija . 
 
 This is the ordinary and annual tribute this Country acknowledges 
 to the fupremacy of the Sultan 3 and it were well and happy for this 
 people were it all 5 but there are fo many accidental expences, pre- 
 tenfions and artifices of the framed and contrived meftages meer- 
 ly to cxtraft money and prefents from this opprefled and haralfed 
 people, as do more then equal, and fometimes double the charge of 
 their yearly tribute. To which you may adde the price paid for the 
 Principality, which is every three year fet to fail, and is 
 
 To the Grand Signior 150 Purfes, or 75000 Dollars. 
 
 The price of To the Valede or Queen Mother 50 Purfes, or 25000 Dollars* 
 
 the Principj- To t h e Grand Signiors Favourite, who is commonly fome handfome 
 
 young youth, ten Purfes, or 5000 Dollars. 
 
 And to the Kufir Aga or chief Black Eunuch, who is Superintendent 
 , over the Ladies of the Seraglio , ten Purfes of money. 
 
 And laftly, to the Prime Vifier and other Officers, for as much as they 
 can beat their bargain. All which money is taken up at Intereft of 40 
 or 50 per cent, fometimes on condition to be doubled 5 and this is done 
 by men who having no Eftates of their own, the Debt becomes to be 
 charged on the Country, which is pillaged and poled for it to the very 
 bones, firftto fatisfie the price of the Principality with the Intereft- 
 money for what it was valued, then to pay the apnual tribute, then to 
 latisfiethe multitude of covetous Turky, who like lo many Vultures 
 purfue after the Skeliton of this confumed Carkafs.* And laftly, the 
 Prince himfelf muft take his accounts, and take his Meafures to be ca- 
 pable for the future, after he hath laid afide the Ornament of his Of- 
 fice, to live in fome proportion agreeable tohispaft condition 5 and 
 this is neither done moderately nor modeftly, but with a covetouf* 
 nefs and greedy appetite, commonly incident to the nature of men 
 born of mean Parentage and educated with the parfimonyof afcanty 
 houle 5 who alfo thereunto adde many grains of allowance to the limits 
 of their gains, in confideration of the yearly Gratuities they muft 
 make to reconcile the F riendfliip of the chief T urkifh Minifters, where-* 
 by they may enjoy prote&ion for their Perfons and Eftates. 
 
 / 
 
 The 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifli Politic. 
 
 The ftate and condition of the Province cf Walachia is not better, 
 but rather worfe, and more affli&ed then that of Moldavia ; fhrthic 
 Country being now equally with the former in the foie and entire di- 
 fpofal and poflefiion of the 7 »r 4 , to whom it became firft tributary un- 
 der their own Princes in the time of Sultan Baiazet : Afterward in the 
 year 1462 Mahomet the Great undertook the entire Conqueft of it, 
 then governed by its Vayvod Wladvf , whofe younger Brother fup- 
 ported by the and a factious party in that Country, pofleffed 
 
 himfelf of the Principality, contenting himfelf to be Vaffaltothe Tur- 
 kifh Empire 5 afterwards in the year 1595 Michael the Vayvod thereof 
 joining himfelf with Sigifmond of Tranfilvania, and with the Vayvod of 
 Moldavia waged a long and terrible War againft the Turkic , until re- 
 volutions, unquietnefs, and fadions have fo fpent them as that they are 
 at length become another addition to the Empire of the Turks , who 
 now impole on them a heavy yoke and a ftrait curb, not to be imputed 
 to any thing more then to Divine Juftice, which takes occafion to ex- 
 ercifeahand of feverity againft the unfeafonable negligence, fedition 
 and variance of Chriftians amongft themfelves, at a time when the com- 
 mon enemy to their profeffion attended only the opportunit y of their 
 own diffentions,to enter and devour them. 
 
 The tribute of Walachia to the Grand Signior, was formerly 120 
 Purfesof money, or 60000 Dollars yearly, according to that of Mol - 
 davia , and had fo ftill continued had not lately Matthew the Vayvod 
 about the year 1655 grown rich, and therefore forgetful of his condi- 
 tion ( having by friends and large prefents at the Port, procured a 
 continuation of his Office for the fpace of nineteen or twenty years) 
 rebelled againft the Turk,, taking fade meafures of his wealth and 
 power as able to encounter the puiflance of the Ottoman Empire ^ but 
 being foon put to the worft and forced to yield, his life was fpared, and 
 the fafty of his Country redeemed upon the augmentation of their tri- 
 bute* fo that now, that which was yearly paid being 120 Purfes of mony, 
 
 1. Is become to the Grand Signior 260 Purfes, or one hundred and 
 thirty thoufand Dollars. E Q kc 
 
 3. There is paid 15000 Okesof Honey. j stwo 
 
 3. 9000 Okesof Wax. {pounds 
 
 4. To the Prime Vifier ten Purfes of money, or 5000 Dollars, andaBnglilb. 
 Veft of Sables. 
 
 «?. Tothe Tefterdarov Lord Treafurer one Purfe of money, or 500 
 Dollars, and a Veft of Sables. 
 
 6. To the Kujlir Aga 0 or chief Eunuch of the Women 12000 
 Afpers. 
 
 7. To the Vifiers Kahija or Steward five hundred Dollars, and a 
 Veft of Sables. 
 
 The other charges and value fet on this Province when triennially 
 fold, is not lefs then that of Moldavia 5 the method and arts uled for ex- 
 torting money from thence are the fame, the oppreffion in every point 
 equal, unlefs the remembrance of the extravagent diforder of Matthew 
 the Vayvod ftill kept in mind, emboldens the Turi \ with more confident 
 pretences to work more defolation and impoverifhment in this Pro- 
 vince. Now lately a Prince was fetled there by order of the Grand 
 Signior, in the year 1664 called Stridia Bei by the Greeks, 
 
 which 
 
The Maxims of the Turkifti Tolitie. 
 
 that had gained Tome fortune from felling Q yders 
 and Fifh 5 thisperfon fucceeded Gregorafco the late Prince, who fear- 
 ing the anger of the Prime Vifier for returning home with his Army 
 without licenfe, defeated by General Sufa near Leva, fled for fafety of 
 his life into the Dominions of the Emperour : The Turks who alwayes 
 avenge the crimes of the Governors on the people, or of the fubjefrs on 
 the Governors, raifed the price of the Principality to a higher value, 
 cauflng Stridia Bei (as I am confidently informed, who was contented 
 to accept it at any rate) to pay for it 800 Purfes of money, or four 
 hundred thoufand Dollars 3 to which being added the interell: before 
 mentioned, the fum may eafily be computed that this new Vayvod 
 engulfed himfelf in 3 and I leave the Reader to imagine with what 
 glad hearts and bleflings the people of that Countrey went forth to re- 
 ceive their Bankrupt Prince. 
 
 Nor is Tranfilvania wholy exempted from the oppreflion of the Turk. 3 
 for after feveral revolutions from the time of Huniades made Vayvod by 
 Vladijhus the fourth King of Hungary , anno 1450, a great defender of 
 his Country againd the Infidels, until the time of Stephen the feventh, 
 furnamed Ragotzk} Patronized by the Turks , anno 1630. This Princi- 
 pality remained fometimes at the devotion and difpofal of the King of 
 Hungary , of Poland , of the Emperour, and fometime of the Turk. 3 until 
 by the growing greatnefs of the Ottomans, the Turks became Mafters 
 of the bed part of this Country. But yet Tranfilvania is more tenderly 
 and more honourably treated then the other two Provinces, their tri- 
 bute being much lefs, and their Princes chofen for the moft part more 
 regularly from theancient Line, or at lead from the honourable h \ 
 fes of the Boyars or Nobility, who have an affinity or alliance with the 
 true blood of the former Vayvods. Their ancient tribute was only 
 6000 Z echins yearly 3 but afterwards were added 9000 more annually, 
 for acknowledgement of certain Caftles which Rogotzkj had taken 
 from Poland , which the 7 urk.de manding to have refignedinto his pol- 
 feflion, were for that fum redeemed, and dill detained in the hands 
 ofthe Tranfilvanians 3 over and above which they only pay 300 Dollars 
 and two Silver bowls to the fevenVifiers ofthe Bench: And this is all hr 
 acknowledgment they make to the Turk., who demonftrates n ofere- 
 fpedt always to this Prince and his Meflages, then thofe ofthe ; 
 
 Provinces, by reafon that that Country is not totally iri hi: power 
 (certain ftrong fortrefles being in the hand of the Emperour o {Germany} 
 for whofe fake this people is more gently dealt with, leff too much le- 
 vel ity fhould occafion them to revolt 5 And this confideraticn induced 
 the Turky to treat modedly with Michael Apafi the Prince of this Coun- 
 try in the late Wars in Hungary, by truding much to his condufr, by 
 ufinghim like an honourable Confederate, by permitting him freely to 
 poflefleZ ekelhyd after its voluntary furrender in a Mutiny, without 
 the controulment or fuperintendency of a Turk, as his Superior, and 
 for his farther encouragement gave out, that when the Sultan had to- 
 tally fubdued Hungary, thofe parts which were not fubjedt to rafijarvs , 
 fhould be annexed to his Dominions, and he honourad with the Title of 
 King of Hungary. v 
 
 Thefe Princes of the three foregoing Provinces are farther obliged to 
 ferve the Grand Signior in his Wars, whenfoever lummoned thereunto 3 
 
 but 
 
The Maxim cs of the Turkifh Folicie . 
 
 but with what number, and in what manner, we referve for its due 
 place in theTreatife of the Turfy Militia and Auxiliaries. 
 
 The City and l'inall Dominion of Raguft, isalfo another tributary to 
 the Turl^ $ which is a petty Common-wealth, not vouchfafed the Title 
 of a Republick, neither by the Venetians nor the Pope, and only ft) led 
 Is community cli Raguji, which is a Town in Dalmatia, commanding o- 
 ver a narrow and barren Territory of a few Villages, which for the 
 Ipace of- above 150 miles extends it fclf along the Sea-coaft, and fome 
 little I Hands of no great confidcration : It was anciently called Epidau- 
 rus (of which name there were two other Cities in Peloponefus ) but 
 that being rafed by the Gather , the Inhabitants after their departure 
 rebuilt again this City of Raguji , giving it a new name as well as a new 
 foundation. The government of it in the nature of a Common-wealth 
 is more ancient then that of Venice , having preferved it felf more by 
 art and fubmiffion to fome powerful Protedor, then to its own force j 
 which caufed them to court the friendfhip of. the Turk , before he was 
 Maher of any part of Europe 5 and as their Records report, it was up- 
 on the advice of a Holy Nun,efteemed a great Saint amongft themjwho 
 prophecying of the future greatnefs of the Turkifh Empire, allured 
 them that the only means to preferve for many Ages their Common- 
 wealth free and happy, was to fubmit themfelves to one cf the molt 
 profperous of Princes , to whofe Dominion the belt part of the world 
 fhould be fubdued .‘ Whereupon two Embafladors were difpeeded to 
 the City of Vrufa (then the Regal Seat, before the utter ruine of the 
 Grecian Empire) with prefents to the Sultan Orchanes , defiring to be- 
 come his tributaries, and in confideration thereof to ftrengthen their weak 
 Common-wealth with afliftance, under the fhadow of his prevalent pro- 
 tection. There is no doubt, but the Sultan then received them the more 
 courteoufly, and promifed the maintenance of a former League, by how 
 much the diftance they were at as yet, gave them the lefs caufe to fear 
 his arms 5 wherefore the tribute being agreed on of twelve thoufand 
 and five hundred Zechins yearly, they were returned home with all 
 demonffrations of courtefie, and affurances of defence : Orchanes en- 
 tred into Articles with them , bellowed on them a grant of all the im- 
 munities and priviledges they defired, the which he figned with the 
 form of his whole hand wetted in Ink and clapped on the Paper, which 
 was all the Firm and Seal in thofe days, and is now reverenced amongft 
 the Turl{s with the fame efteem, as the Jews do the Tables of Mofes, or 
 we the moft facred and holy reliques^ ever lince that time this tribute 
 hath yearly continued, and been brought always in the Moneth of 
 July by two Embafladors, who refide at the Turkifh Court for the 
 fpaceof a year, the former returning home ) thefe are relieved at the 
 famefeafon of the following year, by the acceflion of two others with 
 the like tribute 5 which with the prefents they alfo bring to the Prime 
 Vifier, the chief Eunuch of the Women, th£ Queen-Mother and other 
 Sultans , with the charges and expence of the Embnflie, is computed 
 to amount yearly to the lum of twenty thoufand Zechins. 
 
 They were in times paft, before the War between the Republick of 
 Venice and the Turl f, very poor, and put to hard fhiftsand arts to raife 
 theTurkifli tributes but this War hath opened their fcale, and made 
 it the Port for tranlmitting the Manufactures of Venice and all Italy 
 
 K into 
 
66 
 
 The Maxiwes of theTnckifh Politic. 
 
 The tributa- 
 ries o f Geor- 
 gia and Men. 
 ircli*. 
 
 into Turky-s which yeilds them fuch considerable cuttoms, as thereby 
 their tribute is fupplyed with advance, and their other neceflities pro- 
 vided for: So that now the old Ornaments of the Embafladors, as 
 their black Velvet Bonnets, and Gowns of Crimfon Satten, lined here- 
 tofore with Martins Fur, but now with Sables^ are not laid up in the 
 common Wardrobe for the Embafladors of the Succeeding year, but a 
 new Equipage and- Accoutrements are yearly fupplyed at the common 
 charge: and thus they pafs honeflly and in good efteem at the Otto - 
 
 man Court, being called the Dovobrai Venedicf by the Turk/, or the 
 good Venetian. 
 
 This petty Rcpublick hath always fupported it felf by fubmiffion, and 
 addrefTes for favour and defence to divers powerful Princes, courting 
 the favour of every one, never offering injuries, and when they receive 
 them patiently fupport them } which is the caufe the Italians call them 
 le fette bandicrC) or the (even Banners , fignifying that for their being 
 and maintenance of the name of a free Republick, they are contented 
 to become Slaves to all parts of the world. And it is obfervable on 
 what a Arange form of jealous policie their Government is founded $ 
 for their chief officer who is in imitation of the Doge at Venice > is changed 
 every moneth , others weekly j and the Governour of the principal 
 Cattle of the City , is but of twenty four hours continuance 5 every 
 night one is nominated by the Senate for Governour, who is without 
 any preparation or ceremony taken up as he walks the ftreets, having 
 a handkerch.'f thrown over his fac# , is led away blindfold to the Ca- 
 ttle, fo as none can difeover who it is that commands that nighty and 
 by that means all pottibiliiy of confpiracy or combination of betraying 
 the Town prevented. Thefe people in former times were great Tra- 
 ders into the Weftern parts of the world j and it is faid, that thofe vaft 
 C arrack/ called Argojhs , which are fo much famed for the vaftnefsof 
 their burthen and bulk, were corruptly fo denominated from Ragojies, 
 and from the name of this City, whofe Port is forced rather by Art 
 and induftry, then framed by nature. 
 
 Some of the Provinces a Ifo o {Georgia^ formerly Iberia . but nowfup- 
 pofed to be called from St George the C appadocian Martyr, and the 
 poor Country of M^ngrelia^ are alio tributaries to the Turk, who every 
 three years fend meflengers with their facrifice to the Grand Signior of 
 feven young Boyes,and as many Virgins apiece, befides other Slaves for 
 Prefents to great men : this people chufe rather this fort of tribute then 
 any other, becaufe cuttom hath introduced a forwardnefs in the Pa- 
 rents without remorfc to (ell their Children, and to account flaverya 
 preferment, and the miferiesof fervitude a better condition then Pover- 
 ty with freedom $ t>f the whole retinue which thefe beggerly EmbafTa- 
 dors bring with thein(for fo che ’Turks called them) being about feventy 
 or eighty perfons, a crue of miferable people are all fet to fale, to the 
 very Secretary and Steward, to defray the charge of the EmbaSTy, 
 and bring fome Revenue to the publick Stock 5 fo that the Embafla- 
 dors return back without their Pomp, referving only the Interpreter as 
 a necefiary attendant to their voyage home. 
 
 The Emperourof Germany may alfo not improperly be termed one 
 of the tributaries to the Ottoman Empire (whom for honour fake we 
 mention in the latt place in fo ungrateful an office) being obliged ac- 
 cordingly 
 
The Maximes of the Turkift Policie . 
 
 cording to the Articles made with Solyman the Magnificent tc pay a 
 yearly tribute ol 5000 Hungars , but it was onely paid the firft two 
 years after the conclufion of the Peace } afcerward it was exeufed by 
 the Cermans 3 aud diffembled by the Turfs , until taking a refolutidnto 
 make a War on Hungary , made that one ground and occafion of the 
 breach : for upon the truce made for eight years between Sultan Soly - 
 man and the Emperor Ferdinand , as Augerius Busbecf reports inthofe 
 Capitulations, that the tribute is made the foundation of the accord. 
 Cujus concord/ pacjs y av confcederationis h<e conditiones funto primb } 
 ut tua dileetio quotannis ad aulam nojlram pro arrx induct arum 30000 
 H ungaricos Ducatos mittere teneatur , una cum reftduo 3 quod nobis per 
 pr oxime praterlapfum biennium ref ervetur. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Dcfolation and Rttine which the Turks mak^e of their own 
 Countries in Alia , and the parts mofl remote from the Im- 
 perial Seat , ejleemed one caiife of the conformation of their 
 
 / *~f~'His pofition will appear a Paradox at firft fight to moft men who 
 A have read and confiderd the Roman Conqueft, whofe jurifdidion 
 and Dominions were far larger then this prelent Empire 5 and yet we 
 do not finde that they fo ftuaioufly endeavoured to difpeople, and 
 lay vvafte the Nations they fubdued $ but rather encouraged induftry 
 in plantations, gave priviledges to Cities meanly ftored, invited people 
 to inhabit them, endeavoured to improve Countries rude and uncul- 
 tivate with good Hufbandry , and Maritine Towns with Traffick and 
 Commerce $ made Citizens of their confederates , and conferred on 
 their conquered fubjeds oftentimes greater benefits then they could ex- 
 pect or hope for under their true and natural Princes j and certainly 
 the Romans thrived and were richer and more powerful by their poli- 
 cy j and therefore why the T url{ might not proceed in the fame manner, 
 and yet with the fame advantage, is worth our confideration. 
 
 For the lolution of which difficulty, it will be neceffary to confider 
 that thefe two Empires being compared, there will be found a vaft 
 difference in the original, foundation, progrefs and maximes each of 
 other. For the Romans built their City in peace, made Laws by which 
 the arbitrary will of the Prince was correded^ and afterward as their 
 Arms fucceeded,md their Dominions were extended, they accommoda- 
 ted them elves often to prefent neceffities and humours, and conftituti- 
 ons of the people they had conquered, and accordingly made provili- 
 on, and ufed proper Arts to keep them in obedience 5 and next, by their 
 generofity and wifdom won thole Nations to admire and imitate their 
 vertues, and to be contented in their fubjedion. But the Turfs have 
 but one foie means to maintain their Countries, which is the fame by 
 which they were gained, and that is the cruelty of the fword in the 
 in oft rigorous way of execution, by killing, confuming and laying 
 defolate the Countries, and tranfplanting the people unto parts where 
 
 K. 2 they 
 
The Maxi we f of the Turkifh Folicie, 
 
 they are neareft under the command and age of a Governour 5 being 
 wholly deftitutc and ignorant of other refined Arts, which more civi- 
 lized Nations have in part made ferve in the place of violence. And 
 yet the Turkj have made thiscourfealone anfwer to all the intents and 
 ends of their Government. 
 
 For the fubje&s of this Empire being governed better by Tyranny 
 then Gentlenefs, it is neceffary, that courfes (hould be taken whereby 
 thefe people may remain more within compafs and reach of Authority; 
 which they would hardly be, were every part of this Empire fo w ell 
 inhabited as to afford entertainment within the Fortifications of its 
 vafi: Mountains and Woods, to thp many unquiet and difeontented fpi- 
 rits that live in it. And this may be one caufe , that fo rarely Rebel- 
 lions arife amongft the Turkj^ though in the remoteft parts of Afiai and 
 when they do, are eafily luppreffed : This alfo is one caufe , why 
 Great men fo eafily refign themfelves up to the will of the Grand Sig- 
 nior to punifhment and death, whether the fentence be according to 
 Law, or only Arbitrary : this is the reafonthat fugitives and homicides 
 cannot efcape 5 for having no place for flight, neither the inhabited Ci- 
 ties which are immediately under the ey e of a vigilant Commander will 
 afford them refuge, nor can the defolate Countriesentertain them 5 and 
 Chriftendom is fo abhorred by them, that they will never take itfor 
 their San&uary. And thus deprived of all means of fafety, they whol- 
 ly attend to pleafe and ferve their Great Matter, in whofe favour and 
 hands alone is the reward and punifhment. 
 
 Anotheradvantage, and that not iticonfiderable, that this manner of 
 difpeopling the Country brings to this Empire, is the difficulty an ene- 
 my would finde in their March, fhould they with a Land-Army attempt 
 to penetrate far into the Country * for without great quantities of Pro- 
 vifion they could not pottibly be Curtained 5 from the Country none 
 can be expetted } what little it affords, the Inhabitants will conceal 
 or carry away, and leave all places as naked and barren of Food for 
 man, as the Sea it felf. 
 
 And though it is known often, that in stfta the Troops of fome dif- 
 eontented Bei or Aga , to the number of three or four hundred men, in 
 the fummer-time having their retirements in the Woods and Moun- 
 tains, affault CAravatis^ and rob all Paflengers from whom there is any 
 hope of booty j yet in the Winter they are difperfed, becaufe they 
 have no quarters agaiuft the weather, nor Provifions for humane fufte- 
 nance, every onefhifting for himfelf in fome place where his condition 
 is the leaft known or fufpetted. 
 
 And it may not be here from our purpofe to admonifh the Reader, 
 that as the Turks account it one good part of their policy, to Jay a confi- 
 derable part of their Empire defolate 5 fo on the contrary, they ob- 
 ferve in their new Conquetts to fortifie, ftrengthen and confirm what 
 they have gained , by numbers of people, and new Colonies of their 
 own $ and when they have reduced any confiderable Country to their 
 fubje«ttion,they commonly are inclined to make peace with that Prince 
 from whom they have won it, fo as to have time to fettle ami fecure 
 their new Conquetts $ for Countries over-run in hafte, are almott as 
 fpeedily again recovered, and are like tempefts and fuddain (forms, 
 
 which 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifli Policie„ 
 
 *9 
 
 which are the fooner difperfed for being violent. Auguftus C afar, who 
 was a wife and judicious Prince, confidering the extent of the Roman 
 Empire, wrote a Book,faith Tacitus, which was publithed after his death, 
 wherein he defcribed the publick Revenue, the number of Citizens and 
 Confederates lifted for the War, the Fleets, Kingdoms, Provinces, 
 Tributes, Cuftoms, &c. Addidcratq’, infuper Confilium coercendi in- Tac ‘ Lib.i. 
 tra ierminos imperii , incertum , faith that Author, Metu , an per invidi - "" * 
 am which doubtlefs this wife Etnperour meant of a moderate, and 
 nor a precipitate progrefs of their Arms, as well as of prefcribing fixed 
 limits to the ultimate confines of the Empire , beyond which a Statute 
 fhould be made of Nonplus ultra , notwithftanding the inoft promifing 
 defigns and incitements that could offer. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 All Hereditary fucceffion in Government, as alfo the prefervation 
 of an ancient Nobility , againjl the Maximes of the Turkilh Po- 
 licie. 
 
 H Aving formerly entred into difcourfe of the feveral great Officers 
 of State, it will beneceffary to declare what care the Turkj take 
 to preferve the body of their Empire free of Faction and Rebellion j 
 for there being many Provinces in the Sultans gift, which are remote, 
 rich and powerful, and foadminifter temptation to the Governours to 
 throw off the yoak of their dependancc,and make themfelves and their 
 Pofterity abfolute $ great care is taken to prevent this mifehief by fe- 
 veral Arts, none of which hath been more effe&ual a mongft the Turkj, 
 nor more feduloufly pra&ifed, then the deftru&ion of an ancient Nobi- 
 lity $ and admitting no fucceffion to Offices or Riches, but only in the 
 direft Ottoman Line, as my Lord Verulam fays, Effay 14, A Monarchy 
 rvhere there is no Nobility at alibis ever pure and abfolute 'Tyranny , as that 
 of the Turks } for Nobility attempers Soveraignty , and draws thepeople 
 fomewhat afide from the Line Roy al. By which means it comes to pafs, 
 that Pafaws education in the Seraglio^ in the manner as wehavefaid be- 
 fore) without knowledge of their bloud or family, and without the 
 fupport of powerful relations or dependances, being l’ent abroad to for- 
 reign Governments, where they continue but for a Ihort feafon, have 
 no opportunity or poflibility of advancing any intereft of their owna- 
 bove that of the Sultan. And though fome have out of an afpiringand 
 ambitious fpirit, aflumed a blind confidence of renting away part of 
 the Empire j asAfan Aga Taft aw of Aleppo of late years, with a ftrong 
 and powerful Army marched as far as Scutari , threatning the Imperial 
 City 3 and the Turkjfo Hijlory tells us of the revolt of feveral Paftawsi 
 yet all thefe Rebellions have been but of fliort durance j the Grand Sig- 
 nior never deligning by open force and dint of Sword ? to try his Title 
 to the Empire with his own Slaves, but only by fome fecret plot and 
 ftratagem, getting the head of the Rebel, he is affured of the Vittory 
 without other hazard or difpute of War: tor immediately thereupon 
 the whole Army difperfes,and every one Ihiftsby flight to fave himfelf 
 
 from 
 
TbcMtiximes of tbeTiuk\(h tolicie. 
 
 from the Sultans anger } nor is it imaginable it can 6e otherwife 5 for 
 thefe men are but (hangers and forraigners in the Countries they ruled, 
 have no relations there or kindred to fecond or revenge their quarrel, 
 have no ancient bloud or poffeffions which might entitle their heirs to 
 the fucceffion, or out of affeftion or pity move their fubjeds tointereft 
 themfelves in their behalf 5 but being cut off themfelves, all falls with 
 them, which affords the ftrangeft fpedacle, and example of fortunes 
 unconftancy in the world j for a Turk is never reverenced but for his 
 office, that is made the foie meafure and rule of his greatnefs and ho- 
 nour, without other conliderations of . Vertue or Nobility. And this 
 is the reafon the Turl^ value not their great men when taken by the 
 Enemy $ for not otherwife looking on them then on ordinary Soul- 
 diers, they exchange them not with Commanders and perfons of Qua- 
 lity on the Chriftians party } for the favour of the Sultan makes the 
 Pafharo , and nor noble bl >ud or vertues} fo that the PaJJjarv imprifo- 
 ned loiing the influence of* his Soveraigns protedion and greatnefs, 
 lofes that alfo which rendrcd him noble and confidernble above other 
 perfons. 
 
 There are notwithftanding fome Pafhawt of petty Governments, 
 who have obtained to themfelves, through fome ancient grace and pri- 
 viledge from the Sultan , an hereditary fucceffion in their Govern- 
 ment, and as lean learn, thofeare only the Pajhawsof Gaza, Cordijlan , 
 and three Sangiackj formerly mentioned under the Paflsavo of Damafcus 
 and Matic^ and Turcman under the PaJJeatv of Aleppo. And lincc I have 
 mentioned the Pajhaw of Gaza , it will be but requifite to recal to 
 mindc the memory of one lately of that place with much honour and re- 
 verence, being one whefe adiens and devotion to the Chriftian wor- 
 (hip, might conclude him not far from the Kingdom of God : for be- 
 fldts his favourable inclination in general, to all who profefled the 
 Chriftian Faith , he was much devoted to the Religious of jf erufultm, 
 to whom he often made Prefems, as proviftons of Rice and other fup- 
 plies for their Monaftery 5 and whenonce the Father Guardian of the ho- 
 ly Sepulchre came to make him a Viflt,with gieat refped and reverence, 
 he met him at a good diftance from his houle, giving him a reception 
 much different from what the Turley ufually beftow on any, who profefs 
 other then the Mahometane faith : and might deferve the Chara&er 
 that Tacitus gives of L. Tolu fuss, that he wa ^ Egregia fama,cui Septagin - 
 ta cinque anm Jpatium vivendi, prrcciputq^ opes honk artibus , inojfenfg. 
 tot Imperatorum malitia fmt. And yet this good man having tor fe- 
 venty five years lived innocently in that Government, and received 
 the inheritance from his Father, was by promife of fair treatment allu- 
 red to the Port, where without farther procefs or any accufation, his 
 hoary head was fevered from his body, for no other reafon, then left 
 the permiflion and indulgence to this long continuance and fucceffion 
 in office, (hould prove too ample a deviation from the rules of the 
 Turkjjl) Policie. 
 
 And that all means of attaining ancient riches, which is the next 
 degree to Nobility, may be cut off } the Turli obferves this Maximeof 
 Machiavel , a, reprimere la infolenfa di nno , non vie piu ftcuro , emeno 
 feandolofo modo che preoccupargli quelle vie,per le quale viene quell a po- 
 tenza : and fo the Grand Signior fuffers no poffibility of arriving to 
 
 ancient 
 
The Maxi me s of the Turkish Policie . yi 
 
 ancient wealth 5 for as Eldeft Brother to great men he makes feifure of 
 the Eftates of all Pajhaws that die, who having Children, fuch part is 
 beftowed on them for their maintenance as the Grand Signior (hall 
 think fit and requisite ; If a Pafhaw dies that is marryed to a Soltana , 
 which is the Grand Signiors Siiier, Daughter, or other near relation,her 
 Kabin or Dowry is firff deduced from the Eftate (which is commonly 
 100000 Dollars) and the remainder accrues to the Sultan^ as heir to 
 the reft '•> and by this means all ancient Nobility is fuppreffed, and you 
 lhall find the Daughters of ancient Greek-houfes efpou fed to Shepherds 
 and Carters, and the ancient Pveliques of the noble Families of Cata- 
 n/zeno and Paleologi^ living more contemptuoufiy at Conjiantinople^ then 
 ever Dionysus did at Corinth . 
 
 But not onely in Pajhaws and great men is care taken to clip their 
 wings, which may hinder them from foaring too high, but alfo in the 
 Ottoman Family it felf greater feverity and ftridtnefs is exercifed then 
 in others, to keep them from growing great in offices or wealth, where- 
 by to have poftibility of afpiring to the Supream power } and there- 
 fore by the original and Fundamental Laws of Turkj ^ the Children of a 
 Soltana marryed to a Pafoatv are not capable of any office in the Em- 
 pire, and atmoft cannot rife higher, then to be in the quality of a Ca - 
 pngibajhee, which isone of the Portersof the Grand Signiors Gate. They 
 that are of this race never dare Vaunt of their Pedigree, it is a contu- 
 inacioufnefs and almoft Treafon to name it $ nor have I learned that 
 there is any Family amoogft the Turkj of this Line, of any account or 
 efteem, but one alone, who is called Ibrahim Han Ogleri , or the off- 
 fpring of Sultan Ibrahim , their Father being a Son of the Grand Signiors 
 Sifter, and marryed ton Soltana (and are faid to be of the race of the 
 T artars) fo that proceeding by the Womans fide only , the lefs notice 
 is taken of their bloud : their R.ent or Revenue yearly is about 7COCO 
 Dollars, g)itibus magnx opes^ innocenter part£ :s & modefte habit£^ which 
 they manage with prudence and difcretion , live honourably without 
 oftentation, feek no office, or intermeddle in the affairs of State } by 
 which means they hitherto have preferved themfelves from envy and 
 fufpition, in the revolutions of the Turkj ft ) Government. 
 
 The Grand Signior many times when he fears the grcatnefs of any 
 TafoaiV) under colour and pretence of honour, prefers him to the Marri- 
 age of his Sifter, or fotne other of his Feminine kindred^by which means, 
 inftead of increafe of power and glory, he becomes the miferableft flave 
 in the world, to the Tyranny and Pride of an infulting Woman ; For 
 firft he cannot refufe the honour , left he fhould feein to neg left and 
 contemn the Sultans favour j then before the Efpoufals, he inuft re- T f, e Marriage 
 folve to continue conftant to her alone, and not buffer his Affe&ions to of a Tafl>aw 
 wander on other Wives, Slaves or diffractions of his love ; If he hatha wicfia 
 Wife whom he loves, whofe long converfation and Children (he hath" 
 brought him, have endeared his affections too far to be forgotten he 
 muft yet banifh her and all other relations from his home, to entertain 
 the embraces of his unknown Sultana : Before the Efpoufals, what 
 
 Money, Jewels or rich Furs (he fends for, he muft with complement and 
 chearfufnefs prefent, which is called Aghirltch^s befides this, he makes 
 her a Dowry called Kabin, of as much as friends that make the match 
 can agree 5 when the Kabin is concluded andpaffed before the Juftice 
 
 in 
 
The Maxims of the TurkiHi Pohcie. 
 
 in form oriiatme of a recognifance} the Bridegroom is conduced to the 
 Chamber of his Bride by a Black Eunuch-, at whofe entrance the cu- 
 (torn is, for the Soltana to draw her Dagger, and impcrioufly to de- 
 mand the reafon of his bold accefs, which he with much fubmiflion re- 
 ply’s to, and (hews the Emmeri Todcfhtrv , or the Imperial Finne for 
 his Marriage } the SoltAiiA then arifes,and with more kindnefs admits 
 him to a nearer familiarity. The Eunuch takes up his Slippers and 
 lays them over the Door ( which is a fign of his good reception ) then 
 he bows with all reverence before her to the ground, and retires a few 
 paces back, making fome briel Oration to her full of Complement and 
 Admiration of her Worth and Honour } and remaining afterwards a 
 while filent, in an humble podure, bowing forward with his hands be- 
 fore him, until the Soltana, commands him to bring her water, which he 
 readily obeys, taking a Pot of water provided for that purpofe, and 
 kneeling before her, delivers it to her hand } then fhe takes off her red 
 veil from before her face, embroidered with Cold and Silver Flowers, 
 and fo drinks } in the mean time her Serving-maids bring in a low Ta- 
 ble, on which are fet a pair of Pigeons roided, and a plate of Sugar- 
 candy 3 the Bridegroom then invites his coy Spoufe to the Collation, 
 which fhe refufes until other Prefents are brought her, which lie pre- 
 pared in the outward room } with which her mbdedy being overcome 
 and her domach brought down, (he is perfwaded to the Table, and fit- 
 ting down, receives a Leg of a Pigeon from the hand of her Bridegroom } 
 tads a little , and then puts apiece of the Sugar-candy into his mouth * 
 and fo riling up returns to her place 5 all the Attendants then retire and 
 leave the Bridegroom alone with his Soltana for the fpace of an hour 
 to court her fingly 5 that time being paft, the Mulick founding, he is 
 invited forth by his Friends to an outward room, where having piffed 
 mod of the night with fongs and fports, at the approach of th? mor- 
 ning, the Soltand weary of her paditne retires to her bed, which is 
 rich adorned and perfumed , lit to entertain Nuptial Joyes : The 
 Bridegroom advifed hereof by the nod of the Eunuch, creeps filently 
 into the Bride-chamber , where dripping himfelf of his upper Gar- 
 ments, he knee's a while at the feet of the Bed, and then by little and 
 little turning up the Cloaths, gently rubs her feet with his hand, and 
 hiding of them, afeends higher to the embraces of his Spoufe, which die 
 willingly admits him to, and wifhes her felf and him a happy Bedding: 
 in the morning betimes the Bridegroom is called by his Friends to the 
 Bath, at whofe call arifing, he is prefented by the Bride with all forts of 
 Linncn to be ufed in Bathing } after thefe Ceremonies are pad , they 
 are better acquainted, yet in publick file keeps him at a didance, wears 
 her Haniarre or Dagger by her fide in token of her Superiority } and fo 
 frequently commands gifts and riches from him, until file hath exhaufted 
 him to the bottom of all his wealth. Nor is this edeemed fufficient to 
 mortifie thefe poor flavesby a Womans Tyranny, but they are always 
 put forward upon defperate attempts,as lately ijhmael PaJIjaw , who was 
 killed pafling the River Ruab^ in the overthrow given the Turk^s by the 
 Emperors Forces under Montecuculi } and others I could name in the 
 like manner, led the honour of their Marriage in the Royal Family 
 without the croffes and mort ifications which attend it, (hould puff them 
 up with the ambition and proud thoughts, which is not lawful for 
 them to imagine. But 
 
T be Maxi tries of the Turki/h Policie . 7 1 
 
 _ _ - ■ ■■ - ■ — ■ — - - > ' - ■ iii 
 
 But it may weil be obje&ed how it came to pafs, that the prefent 
 Prime Viiier called Ahmet , (hould fucceed his Father Kuperlee in the Thercafons 
 Government of the Empire. ’Tis true, it was aftrange deviation from 
 the general rule of their Policy, and perhaps fuch a President as may fenc vificr, 
 never hereafter be brought into example} but accidents concur oft- 
 times to the fortune of fome men without order or reafon } and yetperieeiaGo- 
 Knpcrlee the Father had fo well deferved of the Sultan , and his whole vcrnment ’ 
 Dominions, for having by his own wifdom and refolution faved the 
 Empire from being rent in pieces by the ta&ion and ambition of Tome 
 afpiring perfons, and by the bloud of thoufands of mutinous and re- 
 bellious heads, had cemented and made firm the throne of his Matter, 
 that no honour could be thought fufficient to be paid to his Ghoft,unlefs 
 it were the fucceffion of his Sonin his place } which the more unufual 
 and irregular it wasefteemed, the greater glory it was to that family , 
 and herein alfo this fubtile fox plaid his Matter-piece, by rcprefenting 
 the ftate of affairs to remain in that pofture, as was neceffary to be 
 canied on with the fame method as begun } which he had intruded to 
 the knowledge of his Son 5 and this was the reafon why this young Vi- 
 fier then fcarce arrived to thirty years, and but an ordinary Kadee or 
 Juftiee of the law, was both as to his age and relation thus irregularly 
 preferred to the office of Viiier. t 
 
 Nor hath hereditary fucceffion and long continuance in authority 
 been only avoided amongft the Turks } but we finde that the Romans 
 often changed their Governours , and never buffered them to continue 
 long in one province^ and fo the King of Spain doth at prefent in the 
 Government of Flanders , the Indies , the Kingdom of Naples and other 
 parts, the fpace of three years being commonly allotted them for their 
 refidence. But amongft the Turks there is no fixed term of time ap- 
 pointed to their PaJ/jarvs , but only they remain as Tenants at Will of 
 the Grand Signior } who according to his plea fure, and as he fees reafon 
 cuts them off, recals them, or tranl plants them to another Province } 
 only the Pajhavo of Grand Cairo in Egypt , hath a certain fpace of three 
 years appointed, to which his Government is confined } and there may 
 be very good reafon for it } for it being a place of great trufr,richesand 
 power , in which Pajhaws grow in a fliort time vaftly wealthy, it cannot 
 be wifdom to continue them long there } the revenue of which we 
 have had occafion already to difeourfe of. And therefore the Grand 
 Signior doth often, not only abereviate their time, but alfo at their re- 
 turn fhares in the beft part of the prizes they have made. The Romans 
 had that opinion of the wealth and power of Egypt , that Augujlus 
 made a Decree, and held it inter alia domination is arc ana y t\\ 2 it it lhould 
 not be lawful for any without particular licenfe to enter Egypt , and 
 exprefly forbids Senators and Gentlemen of Rome , without order from 
 thePrince, or for affairs of State, to vifit thofe parts. And Tacitus Lib. t; 
 gives this reafon for it ,Ne fame urgeret Italiamquifquis earn Provinciam y 
 clavjlraq? terra ac maris i qnamvis levi praftdio adverfum ingentes exer- 
 citus inj 'edijfet. 
 
 Another danger to the Empire, which the Turkj feduloufly avoid, 
 befides hereditary fucceffion in office, is rivalry among Princes of the 
 Bloud, during the time of their Fathers life} for afterwards the fuc- 
 ceffour takes care to fecure his Brethren beyond poliibility of compe- 
 ls tition. 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifh Policie. 
 
 tirion. The ftory of Selymus andBajaz,et> the Sons of Solyman the 
 Magnificent, is a perfe<ft experiment of the feud and diffention which 
 is bred in the defires of barbarous Princes } Co that when they arrive to 
 any maturity of age, they are always tranfplanted to different Seraglios 
 abroad, where they keep their Courts diftindf , and cannot enter with- 
 in the Walls of Conftantinople , during the life of their Father, left by 
 interview with each other, their minds fhould be moved with emulati- 
 on, or inhabiting in the imperial City, fhould be provided with means 
 before their time to attempt the Throne of their Father. And for this 
 very reafon the Grand Signior hath fcarce performed the ceremonies of 
 his inauguration before he hath feafoned his entrance to his Throne 
 with the bloud of his Brothers $ which barbarous cuftom began in the 
 time of Sultan Bajazet. But if the Brothers are but few, and the Grand 
 Signior of a difpoiition more naturally inclined to clemency then cru- 
 elty, he fecuresthem in the Seraglio , under the tuition of Mafters, and 
 care of a faithful guard } differing nothing from imprifonment , but 
 in the name, prohibiting them the fociety and converfation of all : and 
 thus the two Brothers of this prefent Sultan Mahomet , live in as much 
 obfeurity and forgetfulnefs, as if they had never been born, or having 
 paft a private life, were departed to the place where all things are for- 
 gotten. 
 
 ft is no great digreflion from o»r purpofe here to take notice of two 
 forts of Government purely popular $ the one hath already had his 
 period, and the other is of late beginning, and at prefent flourifhes^ 
 and thofe are the Common-wealths in Egypt under th o Mint alulae and 
 the other in our days in the Dominions of Algiers The firft not only 
 depofed the whole Family of their Prince from having power in the 
 Government, and from all fucceffion , but alfo made it an immutable 
 law, that the Sons of the Mamalukys might fucceed their Fathers in the 
 inheritance of their eftates, as lands and goods, but could not affume 
 the title or Government of a Mamalukc j nor not only fo, but that all 
 that were born in the Mahometan ox fetoijh Faith, were uncapable ipfo 
 fattooi the Order of a Mamalukyb and only fuch preferred thereunto, 
 who had been Sons of Chriftians and become Slaves, inftrudted and 
 educated in the Mahometan fuperftition 5 or elfe men of maturer age, 
 who having abjured God and their Country, we*e come thither to feek 
 preferment in that Kingdom of darknefs. And this flavifh andftrange 
 conftitution of Government flourifhed for the fpace of 267. years, un- 
 til overthrown in the year of our Lord 1517. by the arms of Selymus 
 that victorious Emperour of the Turks. The prefent Government of 
 Algier is but of a few years j the firft original of which was by one Bar- 
 harofedi famous Pyrate, and afterwards by the accelfion of great quan- 
 tities of Turks out of the Levant , the protection of the Grand Signior 
 was craved, and a PaJfjarv received from the Port $ butnowthe Pafhaw 
 remains without any power j the whole Government being transferred 
 to the feum of the people, who fearing left the power fhould at lafi: 
 become fubjeCt to the Natives, have made it a law, that no Sons of a 
 Turk, born in that Country, whom they call Cololies, can be capable of 
 an office in their Common-wealth, but only fuch, who having been 
 born Chriftians , are perverted to the Turkifh fe<ft , or elfe fuch who 
 come from parts of the Turkifi Dominions , to be members of their 
 
 Repub- 
 
The Maximes of the Turkish Policie . 
 
 75 
 
 Republique. And thus much (hall ferve to have declared how much 
 the Turk/ are jealous of all fuccellions in office and authority, which 
 may prejudice the abfolute Monarchy of their great Sultan. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The frequent exchange of Officers, viz. the fettingupof one , and 
 degrading another, a rule always praftifed as wholefome, and 
 conducing to the welfare of the Tiirkifh State. 
 
 i 
 
 H E that is an eye-witnefs and drift obferver of the various changes 
 and chances in greatnefs, honours and riches of the Turks , hath a 
 lively Embleme of contemplation before him, of the unconftancy and 
 mutability of humane affairs , fortune fo ftrangely fports with this 
 people, that a Comedy or Tragedy on the Stage with all its Scenes, is 
 lcarce fooner opened and ended , then the fate of divers great men, 
 who in the day-time being exhaled to high fublimity, by the powerful 
 rayes of the Sultans favour, in the night fall, or vanifh like a Meteor. 
 The reafon hereof, if duly confidered, may be of great ufe as things 
 (land here, that is, to the power of the Grand Signior 5 for in this 
 conftitution the health and benefit of the Emperour is confulted be- 
 fore the welfare of the people : And the power of the Emperour is in 
 no a&ion more exercifed and evidenced, then by withdrawing and 
 conferring his favours 5 for by thefe means, having many whom he 
 hath educated and prepared for offices, and (land candidates to receive 
 them, his power would feem to be at a Nonplus , and appear like an in- 
 confiderate Father, who had fpent more mony in the breeding of his 
 Sons, then the Patrimony amounted to he had to beftow upon them ; 
 and therefore the Grand Signior to imitate the Sun, benights fome 
 parts of the world to enlighten others , that fo by a general influence 
 and communication of his Beams, he may be acknowledged the com- 
 mon Parent of them all. 
 
 And this courfe doth not only evidence the power cf the Grand 
 Signior, but likewife increafes it 5 for none are advanced in thefe 
 times to office, but pay the Grand Signior vaft fums of mony for it, ac- 
 cording tothe richesand expectations of profit from the charge 5 fome 
 pay, as the PaJJjatrr of Grand Cairo and Babylon , 3 or 4 hundred thou- 
 sand Dollars upon palling the Commiffion } others one, others two 
 hundred thoufand, fome fifty thoufand, as their places are more or lefs 
 confiderable : and this mony is moft commonly taken up at Intereft, at 
 40 or 50 percent, for the year, and fometimes at double, when they 
 are conftrained to become debtors to the covetous Eunuchs of the 
 Seraglio fo that every one upon his firft entrance into office looks on 
 himfelf (as indeed he is) greatly indebted and obliged by juftice or in- 
 juftice, right or wrong, fpeedily to difburthen himfelf of the debts,and 
 improve his own principal in the world, and this delign muft not be 
 long in performance, left the hafty ediff overtake him before his work 
 is done, and call him to account for the improvement of his Talent. 
 Think then (taking allcircumftances together of the covetous difpofiti- 
 
 L 2 on 
 
7 6 
 
 The Maximes of theTurkifh Policie. 
 
 on of a Turl^, the cruelty and narrownefs of foul inthofemen common- 
 ly that are born and educated in want) what opprefiion, what rapine 
 and violence muff be exercifed to fatisfie the appetite of thefe men, 
 who come famiflied with immenfe defires, and ftrange confiderations 
 to fatisfie ! Diu J'ordidus repente dives mutationem fortune male rcgit , 
 acccnfs cgejlate longa cnpidimbus immoderatus, Tac.lib. I . H iff . So that 
 Juflice in its common courfe is fet to fale, and it is very rare when any 
 Law-fuit is in hand, but bargains are made forthe fentence,and hehath 
 inofi right who hath moft mony to make him redus in Curia , and ad- 
 vance his caufe. And it is the common courfe for both parties at diffe- 
 rence, before they appear together in prefence of the Judge, to apply 
 themfelves fingly to him, and try whofe donative and prefent hath 
 the moft in it of temptation 3 and it is no wonder if corrupt men exer- 
 cife this kind of Trade in Traffiquing with Juftice^ for having before 
 bought the Office, of confequence they muft fell the Fruit . 
 
 Vendere jure potejl, emerat idle prim. 
 
 Addhereunto a ((range kinde of facility in the Trukj, for a trifle or 
 finall hire to give falfe witnefs in any cafe, efpecially, and that with a 
 word, when the controverfie happens between a Chriftian and a Turl \ 3 
 and then the pretence is for the Mujjulmanleck ^ as they call it, tnecaufe 
 is religious, hallows all falfenefs and forgery in the teffimony 3 fo’ that 
 I believe in no part of the world can Jufticerun more out of the cur- 
 rent and ffream then in Turk?, where fuch Maximes and confiderations 
 Bmbetjy Ep. 4. corrupt boththe Judge and Witneffes. Tnrce migne pietatis loco du- 
 de Le^Tur. cunt dicere fa If urn teftimonium adverfus hominem Chriftianum 3 non ex- 
 pedant ut rogentur 3 injujji adfunt J eque ultro ingerunt. 
 
 This confideration and pra&ice made an Englijh Embaffadour upon 
 renewing the Capitulations , to infert an Article of caution againft 
 the teftimony of Turks, as never to be admitted nor pleaded in any 
 Court of Turkif) Juftice, againff the Englifj intereft 3 and nothing to 
 be admitted as evidence in that cafe, but only a Hoget , which is in the 
 nature of a Recognifance made before a Judge, or a Bill or Writing 
 under th£ hand ot him on whom the demand is made 3 which Article 
 as it was very advifedly , and with great Prudence and Wifdom ob- 
 tained, fo it hath proved of admirable confequenceand fecurity to the 
 Traffick and Merchants Eftates, which before being lyable to the For- 
 geries and falfe pretences of every diffolute Turl^, have now this point 
 as a defence and fortification, by which falfe pretences and fuits for 
 confiderable fums of mony, and matters ot great value have been 
 blown away, and decided with great facility and little expence. 
 r *inthcrefn the time of Bajazet, the fourth King of the Turks, the Courts of 
 orBdi^e/the Juftice were in like manner corrupted, asatprefent3 for reformation of 
 fourth King of which the Prince refolved to execute a great number of the Lawyers, 
 the Turt^s. until it was pleafantly reprefented by his Jefter (to whom between jeft 
 and earned he had given liberty to fpeak the truth, which foberer men 
 durfi: not) that all the caufe of bribery and corruption in the Judges, 
 proceeded for want of (Upends and neceffary maintenance 3 where- 
 upon Bajazet growing cooler, fenfible of the caufe of that evil,applyed 
 a remedy, by granting their pardon , and allowing them falaries and 
 (Upends, with additional Fees of twenty Afpers, in all caufes exceeding 
 a thoufand3 and twelve Afpers for every writing and inftrumentout of 
 
 Court. 
 
The Maximes of the Turki/h Pohcie . 
 
 77 
 
 Court. And in times of the belt Emperours, when vertue and deferts 
 were confibered, and the Empire flouriffied and encreafed, men had 
 offices conferred fur their merits , and good fervices were rewarded 
 freely and with bounty 3 without fums of money and payments to 
 be a foyl to the luftre of their better parts : But now it is quite con- 
 trary 5 and all matters run out of courfe $ a manifeft token in my opi- 
 nion of the decleniion and decay of the Ottoman Empire, as Livy faith $ 
 
 Omnia profiler a fequentibns Deos 3 adverfa. autem fyementibns . Howfo- 
 ever in part this ferves the great end of the Empire j for Pajhaws and 
 great men having a kind of a necefiity upon them to opprefs their fub- 
 je&s, the people thereby lole their courages } and by continual Taxes 
 and feifures on what they gain , poverty fubdues their fpirits , and 
 makes them more patiently fufferall kind of injuftice and violence that 
 can be offered them, without thoughts or motion to Rebellion } and 
 fo the Lord Peru l am fays in his EJ[ayes 3 that it is impoflible for a peo-gflayi;?. 
 pie overladen with Taxes, ever to become Martial or Valiant ; for no 
 Nation can be the Lyons Whelp, and the Afs between burthens: by 
 which means the Purb^ preferves fo many different fort of people as he 
 hath conquered in due obedience, uling no other help then a fevere 
 hand joyned to all kind of oppreffion } but fuch as are Turkj , and 
 bear any name of office or degree in thefervice of the Empire, feel but 
 part of this oppreffion, and live with all freedom, having their fpirits 
 railed by a licenfe they attain to infult over others that dare not refift 
 them. 
 
 But the iffue and conclufion of the fpoils thefe great men make on 
 fubje&s is very remarkable for as it God wereplealed to evidence his 
 juft punilhment more evidently and plainly here, then in other fins 5 
 fcarceany of all thofe Pafhaws who have made hafte to be rich, have 
 efcaped the Grand Signiors hands, but he either wholly devefts them 
 of ail, or will (hare the beft part of the prey with them. Amongft 
 which I have obferved none paffes fo hardly as the Pafiarvs of Grand 
 Cairo , becaufe it is the richeft and moft powerful of all the Govern- 
 ments of this Empire $ and fo either in his journey home, or after his 
 return, he lofes his life by publick command, or at leaft is rifled of his 
 goods as ill-got, which are condemned to the Grand Signiors treafury ; 
 
 And it is ftrange to lee yet with what heat thefe men labour to amafs 
 riches , which they know by often experiences have proved but col- 
 lections for their Mafter j and only the Odium and Curfes which the 
 oppreffed wrerches have vented againft their Rapine, remain tothem- 
 felves j rebtfs fecundh avidi 3 adverfts autem incauti 3 Tac. And this is 
 like the policy that C<efar Borgia ufed,otherwife called il Duca Valen- 
 tinc 3 who the better to reduce Romagna^ lately fubdued to obedience, 
 made one MeJJer Romiro d' Oreo his Deputy, a man of a cruel and ty- 
 rannical dlfpofition, who by rigour and force reduced affairs to the 
 will and order of his Prince : and the work now done, and the people 
 remaining extraordinary difeontented, the Duke thought it time to 
 purge the minds of his people of the ill apprehenfion they had of his 
 Government, by demonftrating that the former hard ufage proceeded 
 from the bad inclination of his Minifter } commanded the fame Romiro 
 d' Oreo at Cef inna, to be cut in pieces, and expofed to the publick view 
 of the people, with a piece of wood,ana abloudy knife by his fide. This 
 
 faith 
 
The Maxines of tbeTutkifti Folicie. 
 
 faith fttachiavel, lib. del Principe, cap. 7. fece aquelli popoli in un tempo 
 remanerejhipidi & fodisfatti'-> and the T 7 *r^underftands well hovv pro- 
 fitable in the fame manner it is for the conftitution of his Eftate, to ufe 
 evil inftruments, who may opprefs and poll his people, intending af- 
 terwards for himfelfthe whole harveft of their labours $ they remaining 
 with the hatred, whilft the Prince under colour of performing juftice, 
 procures both richesand fame together. 
 
 If it be fufpe&ed that any great man intends to make combuftion or 
 mutiny in his Government, or that his wealth or natural abilities ren- 
 der him formidable 5 without farther inquifition or lcrutiny, all dif- 
 content of the Grand Signior is difiembled, and perhaps a Horfe, or 
 Sword, or Sables-veft is reported to be prefented, and all fair treat- 
 ment is counterfeited, until the Executioner gets the bow-ftring a- 
 bout his neck, and then they care not how rudely they deal with him : 
 Lib.6.Apoih. juft like the Birds in Plutarch, who beat the Cuckow for fear that in 
 time he fhould become a Hawk. 
 
 And to make more room for the multitude of officers who crowd for 
 Preferments , and to a& the cruel Edi&s of the Empire with the leaft 
 noife 5 oftentimes when a great Perfonage is removed from his place 
 of Truft, and fent with a new Commiffion to the charge perhaps of a 
 greater Government } and though he depart from the Regal Seat with 
 all fair demonftrations of favour, before he hath advanced threedays 
 in his journey, triumphing in the multitude of his Servants, and hislate 
 hopes, the fatal command overtakes him 5 and without any accufation 
 or caufe other then the will of the Sultan , he is barbaroufly put to 
 death, and his body thrown into the dirt of a Forreign and unknown 
 Country, without folemnity of Funeral or Monument that he is no 
 fooner in the Grave, then his Memory is forgotten. And this methinks 
 is fomewhat agreeable to the crafty policy of Tiberius , who fometimes 
 would Cornmiflionate men for Government of Prpvinces, to whom 
 before-hand he had defignednot to permit licenfeto depart the City 5 
 Tojlremd e'o proved ns ejl^ ut mandaverit quibufdam provincias quot e- 
 grediurbe non erat pajjurus. 
 
 Hence are apparent the caufes of the decay of Arts amongft the 
 Turks 0 of the negieft, want of care in manuring and cultivating their 
 Lands s why their Houfes and private Buildings are made flight, not 
 durable for more then ten or twenty years 5 why you finde no delight- 
 ful Orchards and pleafant Gardens and Plantations 5 and why in thofe 
 Countries where Nature hath contributed fo much on her part, there 
 are no additional labours of Art to completeall, and turn it to a Para- 
 dife j for men knowing no certain heir, nor who (hall fucceed them in 
 their labours, contrive only for a few years enjoyment. And more- 
 over, men ate fearful of (hewing too much oftentation or magnificence 
 in their Palaces , or ingenuity in the pleafures of their Gardens,'* left 
 they fhould bring on them the fame fate, that Nabals Vineyard occa- 
 fioned to his Mafter : and therefore men negled all application to the 
 Studies of Arts and Sciences , but only fuch as are neceffary and con- 
 ducing to the meer courfe of livings for the very fear and crime of 
 being known to be rich, makes them appear outwardly poor, and be- 
 come naturally Stoicks and Philosophers in all the points of a referved 
 and cautious life. And here I am at a ftand, and cannot conclude this 
 
 Chapter 
 
The Maxitnes of the Turkish Policie . 
 
 . — - - .. — • 
 
 Chapter without contemplating a while , and pleafing my felf with the 
 thoughts of the blelfcdnefs, the happinefs , the liberty of my own 
 Country $ where men under the prote&ion and fafe influence of a gra- 
 cious and the bed of Princes in the world, enjoy and eat of the fruit 
 of their own labour , and purchafe to themfelves with fecurity Fields 
 andMannors, and dare acknowledge and glory in their Wealth and 
 Pomp, and yet leave the inheritance to their Poftery. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The federal Arts the Turks ufeto encreafe their People , is a prin- 
 cipal Policy, without which the greatnefs of their Empire can- 
 not continue nor be encreafed. 
 
 T Here was never any people that laid Foundations and Defigns of 
 a great Empire, but firfl thought how to make it populous, and by 
 which means they might befl fupply them with people* not only fuffici- 
 enc for the facrifice and (laughter of the War, but for the Plantation of 
 Colonies , Pofleflion and fecurity of what the Sword hath conquered. 
 
 We never underflood how one people alone that was Martial, and by 
 fuccefles in War had framed a large Empire , was able from the meer 
 original of its own Stock, to abound with ifTue of natural fubjefts, to 
 bear proportion with the ftronger Nations * nor how a handful of 
 people with the greateft policy and courage in the world was able to 
 embrace a large extent of Dominion and Empire : It is true, that Alex- 
 ander did with an Army, for the moft part, compofed of Macedonians , 
 as it were in a rank make a Conqueft of the befl: part of the Eaftern 
 world * but this Empire, like a Ship that had much Sail and no Ballad, 
 or a fair Tree over-charged with boughs too heavy for its ftem,became 
 a windfal on a fndden. 
 
 The Turks therefore, during the continuance of their Empire, have 
 not been ignorant of this Truth* for no people in the world have 
 ever been more open to receive all forts of Nations to them, then they, 
 nor have ufed more arts to encreafe the number of thofe that are cal- 
 led Turks * and it is ftrange to conlider , that from all parts of the 
 world, fome of the mod diffolute and dclperate in wickednefs, flyould 
 flock to thefe Dominions, to become members and profefTors of the 
 Mahometan fuperflition * in that manner that at prefent, the bloud of 
 the Turk* is fo mixed with that of all forts of Languages and Nations, 
 that none of them can derive his lineage from the ancient bloud of the 
 Saracens. 
 
 The Romans who well knew the benefit of receiving drangers into 
 their bofome, called this freedom they gave Jus civitatitj whereby 
 forreigners became as lawful pofleflbrs of Edatesand Inheritance, and 
 had as much right to the common priviledges, as any that was born in 
 the Walls of Rome * and this Jus civitatis was given to whole Fami- 
 lies* fo that as Sir F.B. fays well, that the Romans did not over-fpreadEflfcycs. 
 the World, but the World it felf. The Englijh call it Naturalization, 
 the Enfranchifment * and th ef»4; call it becoming a Believer* 
 
 for 
 
8o 
 
 The Maximes of the Turkifh Folicie. 
 
 for they joyning with it a point of Religion, not only the proffers of 
 the goods of this world , but alfo of delights in the world to come, 
 makethe allurements and arguments the more prevalent } and it being 
 an opinion amongft them, as over all the world, that it is a meritorious 
 work to create Frofelyces, fcarce any who hath money to purchafe 
 a (lave, but will procure one young and fit for any impreflion, whom 
 he may name his Convert, and gain reputation amongft his neighbours 
 of having added to the number of the faithful : Of all this number, 
 which yearly are added to the Profeflfors of Mahomet , none can retreat 
 on lower teims then Death and Martyrdom for Chrift: } which caufes 
 many whofe confciences, though touched with a fenfe of the denial of 
 their Saviour, yet having not the grace or courage to aflert their faith 
 on fo hard a LefTon , grow defperate or carelefs, and dye in their fin. 
 This fort of people become really Turks ^ and fome through cuftom and 
 their own luffs, are really perfwaded of the truth of this profeflion, 
 and have proved more inveterate and fatal enemies to Chriftianity, 
 then the natural Turk/ } which will appear, if we conlider that all the 
 fuccefles they have had, and exploits they have done at Sea, have been 
 performed by fuch who have denyed the Chriftian Faith, as namely 
 Chigal , Ogli , and others. 
 
 It was the cuftom formerly amongft the Turkj> every five years to 
 take away the Chriftians Children, and Educate them in the Mahome- 
 tan fuperftition } by which means they encreafed their own people, 
 and diminifhed and enfeebled the force of the Chriftians 5 but now 
 that cuftom in a great part is grown out of ufe, through the abundance 
 of Greeks^ Armenians , Jews , and all Nations where the Iron Rod of the 
 Turk/ Tyranny extends, who flock in to en^oy the imaginary honour 
 and priviledge of a Turk. And indeedit is no wonder to humane rea- 
 fon, that confiders the oppreffion and contempt that poor Chriftians 
 are expofedto,and the ignorance in their Churches, occafioned through 
 poverty in the Clergy, that many fhould be found who retreat from the 
 Faith} but it is rather a Miracle, and a true verification of thofe words 
 of Chrift , That the Gates of Hell Jhall not be able to prevail againjt his 
 Churchy that there is conferved ftill amidft fo much oppofition, and in 
 defpight of ali Tyranny and Arts contrived againft it, an open and 
 publick Profeflion of the Chriftian Faith } which next to Gods Pro- 
 vidence, confidering the ftupid ignorance in the Greeks and Armenian 
 Churches, the confervation of their Faith is not to be attributed to 
 any inftance more, then to the ftrift obfervationof the Feafts and Fafts 
 of their Churches} for having rarely the helps of Catechifm or Ser- 
 mons, they learn yet from thefe outward Ceremonies fomeconfufed No- 
 tions and Precepts of Religion, and exercife with feverity and rigour 
 this fort of Devotion, when through cuftom, confuflon and fcarcity of 
 knowing guides, ali other fervice is become obfolete and forgotten a- 
 mongft them. 
 
 The Turks have another extraordinary fupply of people from the 
 Black Sea, fent them in by the Tartars , who with their light bodies of 
 Horfe make incurfions into the Territories of the neighbouring Chri- 
 ftians, and carry with them a booty of whole Cities and Countries of 
 people, moftof which they fend to Conftantinople to be fold, and is the 
 chief Trade and Commodity of their Country (as we have already 
 
 difeourfed.) 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifh Folicie, 
 
 81 
 
 difcourfed.) It is fad to fee what numbers of Saykes, or TurkjJ h veflfels, 
 come failing through the Bofphorus , fraighred with poor Chridian Cap- 
 tives of both Sexes, and all Ages, carrying on the Main-top a Flag, ei- 
 ther as a Note of Triumph, or elfe as a Mark of the Ware and Mer- 
 chandife they carry. The number of the Slaves brought yearly to Con - 
 Jiantinople is unceitain , for fometitnes it is more, and fometimes lefs, 
 according to the Wars and fuccefsof the T artars j but as it is apparent 
 in the Regiders of the cudoms at Confiantinople only, one year with a- 
 nother at the lead 2COOO are yearly imported , amongd which the great- 
 ed part being W omen and Children, with eafie perfwafions,and fair pro- 
 mifes become Turks $ the men being ignorant , and generally of the 
 Rujfian or Mofcovite Nation (who are reported not to be over-devout, 
 or of famed condancy and perfeverance in Religion) partly by mena- 
 cesand fear, partly by good words and allurements of reward, defpair- 
 ing of liberty, and return to their own Country, renounce all intered 
 in the Chridian Faith. CM this fort of Mettle mod of the Turks are in • 
 thefe days compofed, and by the fecundity of this generation, the Do- 
 minions of this Empire flow } for the Turks of themfelves, though they 
 have the liberty of Poly game , and freer ufe of divers Women allowed 
 them by their Law, then the feverity of Chridian Religion doth per- 
 mit, are yet obferved to be lefs fruitful in Children , then thofe who 
 confine themfelves to the chade embraces of one Wife. It is true, we 
 have heard how in former times there have been particular men a- 
 mongd the Turks , that have feverally been Fathers to a hundred Sons} 
 but now through that abominable vice of Sodomie , which the Turks 
 pretend to have learned from the Italians, and is now the common and 
 profefled fharne of that people , few fecundious Families are found 
 amongd them 5 efjpecially amongd the Perfons of the greater Quality, 
 who have means and time to aft and contrive their filthinefs with the 
 mod deformity. And in this manner, the natural ufe of the Women 
 being neglected amongd them, and as St. Paul faith, Men burning in Rw.op.ty. 
 lujl one towards another j fo little is mankind propagated , that many 
 think, were it not for the abundant fupplies of Slaves, which daily come 
 from the Black Sea (as before we h.lve declared) conudering the 
 Summer-daughters of the Plague, and dedruftions of War, the Turk 
 would have little cauie to bead of the vad numbers of his people: 
 and that a principal means to begin the ruine of this Empire, were to 
 prevent the taking of fo many Captives, or intercept thofe numbers of 
 Slaves which are daily tranfported to nourifh and feed the body of this 
 great Babylon } by which means in time they would not only find a want 
 of Servants, but a decay and fcarcity of Maders > fince as it is before 
 mentioned, thefe Slaves becoming Turk?) are capable of all priviledges, 
 and being commonly Manumifed by their Patrons, through the help of 
 Fortune, arrive equally to Preferments with thofe who are of the ancient 
 Mahomet an eKace : this is the true reafon, the Turk can fpendfo many 
 people in his Wars , and values not the lives of ten thoufand men to 
 winhim but a fpan of ground, and yet almod without any fenfible di- 
 minution of his people and on the contrary, the invention of an In- 
 quifition, and the didinftion between C hrijlianos vieios , and Nuevos in 
 Spain and Portugal , have cauled that decay and fcarcity of people 
 in thofe Countries, as hath laid the bed part of thofe fruitful Soyls 
 
 M defolate. 
 
 \ 
 
The Maxines of the Turkifh Policie. , 
 
 defolate, and forced them both to a neceftity of entertaining a mercena* 
 ry Sou I dicry. 
 
 It is no fmall inducem-ent to the vulgar people, who is mod com- 
 monly won with outward allurements, to become Turkj } that when 
 they are fo, by a white Turbant, orfuch a particular Note of honour, 
 they {hall be diftinguifhed from other like Secis (all people amongft the 
 Turly, being known by their heads, of what Pveligion or Quality they 
 are) and fo may the better be directed where they may have a privi- 
 ledge to Domineer and injure with the moft impunity. If we confider 
 how delightful the Mode is in England and France , efpecially to thofe 
 that are of a vain and gay humor, and that nothing feems handforne or 
 comely, but what is d refled in the falhion and air of the times, wefball 
 not wonder, jf the ignorant and vain amongft Chriftians, born and 
 Educated in thofe Countries , fliould be catched and entrapt with the 
 fancy and enticement of the Turkj fo Mode, and be contented to de- 
 fpoil themfelves of the garment of Chriftian vertues , to aflume a 
 drefs more Courtly ni\d pleaiing to the eyes of the world } for fo the 
 Britains , and other Notions, after Conquered by the Romans , began to 
 delight themfelves in their Language and Habit, their Bankets and 
 Buildings, which they accounted to be humanity and refinement of 
 HcVitaAgric. their manners} but Tacitus faith, Parsfcrvituttierat, a fignal fymptom 
 of their fubjection. 
 
 And it is bertha Wifemans obfervation, how gladly the Greekj and 
 Armenian Chrifiians imitate the Turkjfo Habit, and come as neer to it as 
 they dare } and how proud they are, when they are priviledged upon 
 fume extraordinary occafion to appear without their Chriftian diftin- 
 1 flion. And thus th eTu>k makes his very Habit a bait to draw lome to 
 his Superftition } Riches, to allurethe covetous } rewardsand hopes,to 
 rule the ambitious, fears and terroursof death, the cowardly and timo- 
 rous } and by all means works on the difpofitions and humours of 
 men, to make additions to his Kingdom : Such as adhere to the Chri- 
 lfian Faith, the Turk makes no account of, and values no otherwife in 
 the place of fubje&s, then a man doth of his Ox or Afs, meerly to 
 carry the butthens, and to be ufefulin fervile and flavifh Offices : they 
 are oppreffed , and are fubjeft to all ad vantages and pretences} and 
 their Goods and Effates gained with labour, and the fweat of their 
 brows,liable to the Pv.apine of every great man} they are difarmed,and 
 never exercifed in War, by which means they become Effeminate, and 
 lefs dangerous in Rebellion: only the people of Tranftlvania, Moldavia, 
 and Valachia, under the condudf of their refpe&ive Princes that the 
 Grand Signior fets over them , .ferve him in their perfons in the War, 
 and are the firff thruft forward in all defperate enterprifes } fo that the 
 oppreflion of the poor Chriftians under the Turl is worthy our com- 
 paflion, how poor they are become, how their former wealth is exhauft- 
 ed , how the fatnefs of their rich foil is drained, and made barren by 
 poifonous fuckers} fo that it is evident that the Turly defign is no other, 
 then by impoverishment and enfeebling the intereff of Chrift ianity, to 
 draw Profelytes and ffrength to his own Kingdom. 
 
 Wherefore fome fort of poor Chriftians, either actually fubje&s to 
 the Turkjfo Tyranny ,or borderers on them, who often feel themiferyof 
 their incurfions, being fearful of their own conftancy in the faith, 
 
 have 
 
T be Maxi me s of the Turki/ll Policie . 
 
 % 
 
 have contrived ways to preferve themfelves from any other profeffi- 
 on : wherefore in Mengrelia , the Chriftians at the Baptifme of their 
 Children make a crofs on their hands } and in Servia their cuftom is to 
 make it on their foreheads, with the juyce of a certain Herb , the ftain 
 of which never wears out} fo that fome of thefe Nations, who become 
 Renegadoes to the Chriftian Faith, bear always a badge and note of de- 
 fignation about them to a holy profeffion, which may ferve to upbraid 
 their perfidious defertion of the faith } the crofs on their forehead ap- 
 pearing tor a fhame and difcountenance to the white Turbant on their 
 heads. By which pious art, many of thefe diftre/Ted Chriftians have 
 notwithftanding fear and defpair ot liberty, and promifes of reward, 
 through the apprehenfion of this incongruity between the Crofs and 
 the banner ot Mahofnet , preferved themfelves firm to their fir If co- 
 lours. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. # 
 
 T be wanner of Reception of Forreigtt Ewbaffacloitrs amongft the 
 Turks, ancl the cfleetn they have of them. 
 
 ’ r T~ t Here was no Nation in the World ever fo barbarous, that did not 
 Jh • acknowledge the Office of an Embaffadour facred and necefiary. 
 
 S an& urn populis per f£cula nomen } 
 
 And Cicero faith. Sic enim J'entio jus legatorum cum hominum pr<eftdio Q e Harufp. 
 munitum , turn ciium divino jure ej] e vallatum } the Alchoran it felt calls refinnfis. 
 this Office inviolable } and it isa T'urkilh Canon, Elchi zaval yofeter i 
 Do no hurt to an Embaffadour, fo that the Turfs do confefs them- 
 felves obliged by their own law to rules of civilities, courteous treat- 
 ment, and protection of EmbafTadours. The greateft honour they 
 {bow to any forreigti Mtnifter, is to him who comes from the Empe- 
 rour, becaufe bis confines are contiguous with theirs, and have had 
 occafion more frequently, then with other Chrifhan Princes, to try 
 thepowerof the imperial Sword. An Embaffadour coming from the 
 Emperour, as foon as he enters within the Ottoman Dominions, hath 
 his charges defrayed by the Sultan , according to the importance of 
 the bufmefs and negotiation he is defigncd to, until the time of his 
 return } and a Refident continuing in ordinary, hath in like manner » 
 
 his conffant allowance. As it hath always been a cuftom amongft the 
 Eaftern Princes to fend prefents each to other, as tokens of friendfhip 
 and amity} fo the Emperour is by an ancient cuftom and agreement 
 obliged to accompany his Embaffadour to this Court with prefents 
 and gifts, as offerings of peace: and on the contrary, that the Em- 
 perour may not remain with the difadvantage , the Grand Signior is 
 bound to recompence the Embaffy with another from himfelr, and 
 adorn it with prefents of equal value, with thofe that were fent him. 
 
 But EmbafTadours and Reprefentatives from other Princes , who have 
 their Dominions more remote, and whofe principal defign is efteem- 
 ed for the promotion of Trade and Commerce, as the EngliJI), French 
 and Dutch , are always admitted with their prefents , which the Turf 
 by cuftom ca 1 is his right, and judges nothimfelf obliged to return the 
 
 M 2 like 
 
 1 
 
8 4 The Maxims of the Turkifh Policic. 
 
 like, efteeming his Capitulations and Articles he makes with thofe 
 Princes, priviledges and immunities granted their fubjetts. 
 
 The ceremonies they ufe at the audience of every Embaffadour are 
 atted (as in all partsof the world ) moft to fet off the glory of the 
 Empire, and reprefented with fuch advantages , as may heft afford a 
 Theme for an Embaffadours pen to deferibe the riches, magnificence 
 and terrour of the Ottoman power. The Audience with the Grand 
 Signior (having firft paffed a complement with the Prime Vifier) is com- 
 monly contrived on days appointed for payment of the Janizaries, 
 which isevery three moneths $ and with that occafion, the Order and 
 Difcipline of the Militia, the Mony and Stipends that are iffued forth, 
 are there expofed to the obfervation of the publick Minifter. The 
 mony is brought into the Divan , and there piled in heaps, where the 
 Embaffadour is firft introduced, and feated on a Stool covered with 
 Crimfon-velver, placed neer the firfi: Vifier , and other Vifiers of the 
 Bench : as loon as the money is paid out of the chief of every oda or • 
 Chamber, who afterwards diftribute it amongft their Souldiers, a 
 plentiful dinner is piepared for the Embaffadour, who together with 
 the firfi: Vifier, and other Vifiers of the Bench, and Teftardar or Lord 
 Treafurer, are feated at the fame T able, which is not raifed as high as 
 the Tables we ufe, but fomething lower, covered over with a capaci- 
 ous Voyder of Silver, in which thedilhes are fet, without ceremony of 
 Table-cloth or Knives. In the fame room are two other Tables for 
 the principal attendants of the Embaffadour, and other perfonages 
 amongft the 'turkj of chief note and quality v the difhes are ferved in 
 by one at a time, which as foon as touched or tailed, are taken off to 
 make room for another 3 and thus there is a fuccellion of threefcoreor 
 fourfeore Services , all the difhes being of China , worth about 150 
 Dollars apiece } which are reported to have a virtue contrary to poifon, 
 and to break with the leaft infufion thereof, and for that reafon efteem- 
 ed more ufcful for the ferviceof the Grand Signior. 
 
 Nam nulla, aconit a hihuntur 
 Fitfihbua, &c. Juvenal. 
 
 The banket being ended, the Chaousbajhee, or chief of thePurfivants 
 conduffs the Embaffadour, with fome of his retinue , to a place apart, 
 where feveral gay Vefts, or long Garments, made of Silk with divers 
 figures, are prefented them (as a fign of the Grand Signiors favour) 
 The Audience which the Embaffadour firft putting on, and then the others, to the 
 ofAmbafla- number of 18 or 19, attended with two C apugibajhecs , or chief of the 
 doors. Porters, perfonsof good efteem in that Court, with Silver ftaves in 
 their hands, he is conduced neerer towards the Grand Signiors pre- 
 fence 5 then follow the prefents brought by the Embaffadour, which 
 are carried to the beft advantage for appearance , and are delivered 
 to Officers appointed to receive them. The Courts without are filled 
 with Janizaries , amongft whom is obferved fo profound a filence, that 
 there is not the leaft noife or w'nifper underftood ^ and the falutati- 
 ons they give their principal Officers as they pals, bowing altogether 
 at the fame time, is war-like, and yet courtly, and favours of good Di- 
 fcipline and Obedience. 
 
 The 
 
«5 
 
 T be Maxinies of the T urkifh Policie , 
 
 i / J 
 
 The Embaffadour is then brought to a great gate neer the Audience, 
 the Porch of which is filled with white Eunuchs, 'clothed in Silks and 
 Cloth of Gold } farther then this, none is buffered to proceed, befides 
 the Secretary , Interpreter, and fome other perfons of beft quality ; 
 at the door of the Chamber of Audience is a deep lilence, and the 
 murmuring of a Fountain neer by, adds to the melancholy j and no 
 other guard is there but a white Eunuch : and here a paufe is made, 
 and they tread foftly in token of fear and reverence, fo as not to di- 
 fturb with the leaft noife the Majefty of the Sultan : for accefs to the 
 Eaftern Princes was always difficult, and not permitted with the fame 
 familiarity as hath been pradifed amongft the Romans , and at prefenc 
 with us, where the light of the King is his own glory, and the fatif- 
 fadion of his Subjeds : F or it is with the Turfs, as it was with the Par- 
 thians , when they received Vonones their King, educated in the Roman 
 Court, who conforming to thofe manners, faith Tacitus, irridebanturL\b.i. Ann. 
 Gr&ci Comitcs, prompti aditus, obvia comitas , ignot# Partbis virtutes , 
 the affability and ealinefs of addrefs to their Prince, was a fcandal to 
 that Nation. At the entrance of the Chamber of Audience hangs a ball 
 of Gold, budded with pretious Stones, and about it great chains of 
 rich Pearl , the Floor is covered with Carpets of Crimfon-velvet, em- 
 broidered with Gold wyre , in many places befet with feed Pearl. 
 
 The Throne where the Grand Signior fits, is raifed a fmall height from 
 the ground, fupported with four Pillars plated with Gold : the roof is 
 richly guilded, from which hang balls, that feem to be of gold $ the Cu- 
 fhidns he leaned upon, as alfo thole which lay by, were richly embroide- 
 red wich Gold and Jewels ; In this Chamber with this occalion remains 
 no Other attendance befidcs the firlt Vifier, who Hands at the right hand 
 of fhc Grand Signior with modelfy and reverence. When the Em* 
 baffadcur comes to appear befor. the Grand Signior, he is led in, and 
 fupported under the arms by the two C apugil/afhees before mentioned , 
 who bringing him to a convenient difUnce, laying their hands upon 
 his neck, make him bow until his forehead almoft touches the ground, 
 and then railing him again, retire backwards to the farther parts of the 
 room j the like ceremony is ufed with all the others, who attend the 
 Embaffadour^ only that they make them bow lomewhat lower then 
 him, the reafonof this cuffom, as Busbequius faith, was, becaufethat 
 a Croat being admitted neer to Amurath, to communicate lomethingto 
 him, made ufe of that opportunity to kill him , in revenge of the 
 death of his Mafter M irons $ but the TurkJJIj Hiftory faith , that this 
 was done by one Miles Corbelitz, who after the defeat given Lazarus 
 the Defpoft of Servia, riling from amongft the dead, had neer accefs 
 to the prefence of Amurath. The Embaffadour at this Audience hath 
 no chair fet him, but Handing , informs the Grand Signior by his Inter- 
 preter, the feveral demands of hisMafter, and the bufinefs hecomesup- 
 on, which is all penned firft in writings which when read, is with the 
 Letter of credence configned into the hands of the great Vifier, from 
 whom the anfwer and farther treaty is to be received. 
 
 This was the manner of the Audience given the Earl of Winchelfea , 
 when Embaffadour there for His Majefty, and is (as is there faid) the 
 form ufed toothers, who come from a Prince equally honoured, and 
 refpe&ed. But though the Turfs make thefe outward demonftrations 
 
 of 
 
86 
 
 The Maximes of the Turkifh Pohcie. 
 
 of all due reverence and religiouscare to preferve the perfons of Ernbaf- 
 fadours facred and free from violence } yet it is apparent by their treat- 
 ment and ufage towards them, in all emergencies and differences be- 
 tween the Prince they come from, and thenffelves , that they have no 
 efteem of the Law of Nations,or place any Religion in the maintenance 
 of their Faith. For when a War is proclaimed, the Embaffadour im- 
 mediately is either committed to clofe imprifonment, or at leaft to the 
 cuttody of a careful guard , confined within the limits of his own 
 ho ufe : in this manner, the Reprefentative of Venice , called there the 
 Bailo , by name Sorenzo , in affreight Chamber of a Cattle fituated on 
 the Bofpkorus , endured a fevere imprifonment, having his Interpreter 
 ftrangled , for no other caufe then performing his office in the true in- 
 terpretation ot his Matters fence : afterwards this Bailo ( for fo they 
 call there the Embaffadors from Venice ) was removed to another pri- 
 fonat / tdrianople , where he continued feme years } and in fine, by force 
 of prefents mollifying the Turkj with mony (with which their nature 
 is ea Illy made gentle and pliable) he obtained liberty to remain in the 
 houfe appropriated to the Reprefentatives of Venice , but under a 
 guard, whole office was to fecure him from efcape, and obferve his 
 a&ions} and yet with liberality and prefents, which overcome th cTurl^s 
 more then any conlideration in the world , he enjoyed as he pleafed, 
 licenle for his health to take the frefh air , and ufe what freedom was 
 reafonable. 
 
 Norlefs injurious to the Law of Nations, have been the examplesof 
 violence and rage, afted on the perfons of the French Embaffadours } 
 fiifton the sieur Sen ft , accufed upon fufpitionof ha ving contrived the 
 efcape of Konijpolsly, General of the PoliJJj Army, taken captive in a 
 fight, and fent Prifcncr to theabovefaid Cattle on the Bofphorns } the 
 means was by a Siiken cord fent in a Pye,with Limes and Files to cut the 
 Iron bars 5 and having firlf fecured his guard with the (frengchof wine, 
 in the dead of the night , let him down by the cord from thehigheft 
 Tower, where finding Horfes ready, hegot fafe into Poland: thecontri- 
 vance of this ftratagem, and the instruments of the efcape, was laid to 
 the charge of the French Embaffadour } who was committed for that 
 reafon to the Prifon of the feven Towers, where he remained for the 
 fpace of four months, until his mony, and the French King his Matter 
 mediated for him, promifing to lend another fpeedily to fuccecd him } 
 he was delivered fiom his imprifonment, and returned home by the 
 way of Poland. 
 
 The fucceffor of this Embaffadour was the Count Cefi s a man too 
 generous and fplendid to live amongft covetous and craving Turkj } 
 exhaufted moft of his wealth in gifts and prefents} to which adding a 
 vanity and ambition to court the Grand Signiors Miftreffes in the Se+ 
 raglio (as is faid) he paidfuch vatt fums of mony to the Eunuchs for his 
 admittance, that in a few years he became fo indebted, and importuned 
 with the clamours of his Creditors , as wholly diferedited, and loft 
 the Honour and Authority of his Embaffy } fo that the French King 
 thinking it difhonourable to continue his Minitter in that charge, who 
 was failed and undone in the reputation of the world, fent his Letter 
 of Revocation to recal him home} but the Turkj gave a ttop to his 
 return, pretending that their Law which was indulgent to the perfons 
 
Ihe Maximes of the Turki/h Policie, 
 
 of Embafladours , did not yet acquit them from payment of their 
 debts, or priviledge them with impunity to rob the Believers and 
 orher fuhje&s of the Grand Signior, contrary to that rule of Grotius t 
 whonot only exempts the Per Tons , but the Servants and moveables oc 
 Embafladours from attachments } and no Law can compel him to the 
 fatisfa&ion of debts by force, but by friendly perfwafion only, till be- 
 ing returned to his ownCountry, and put off the quality of a publick 
 perfon, he bcc< mes liable to common procefs} Si quid, ergo clebiti con- Gr0,l,l> '^ 
 traxit 3 & itt ft , ret fob eo loo mtllas pojfideat , ipfe compell andsis eritff' 0L A ^ 
 amice , & f detre&et, is qui mi fit, ita ut ad pojlremum ufurpentur ea 3 
 qu£ adverj us debit ores extra territories! pojitos ttfiirpari f'olent. 
 
 Nor leis remarkeabie was the barbarous ufage of the Sienrla Haje } 
 Embafiadour alfo for the French King to the Port, under the Govern- 
 ment of the great Vilier Kuperli. The Court being then at Adrianople, 
 and the Treaty in hand between the Grand Signior and the IFepublick 
 of Venice } through the mediation of the French Embafiadour, by con- 
 fent and command of his Matter, certain Letters of his wrote in Cha- 
 racters were intercepted by the Turks } by what means, and upon what 
 information, the matter was too evident then, to be apprehended other 
 then an Italian contrivance ; the Cypher, as containing matter preju- 
 dicial to the State, was carried to Adrianople } and being known by 
 examination and confeffion of the Meffenger, to have been delivered to 
 him by the Secretary of the French afFairs } immediately in all hafte the 
 Embaffador then at Constantinople was cited to appear at Court } but 
 being ancient, and indifpofed in his health with the Gout and Stone, 
 difpatchcd his Son as his Procurator, with inftruCtions and orders how 
 to anfwer vyhat might be objected } hoping by that means to excufe the 
 inconvenience of a Winters journey. 
 
 The Son being there arrived, immediately was called to Audi.uce, 
 accompanied with the Chancellor, or Secretary for the Merchants 
 (for the other Secretary of the private affairs of the Emballie, appre- 
 hending the fury and injuftice of the Turkj^b ad timely (ecured himfelf 
 by flight.) Difcourfe was firfc had concerning the Contents of the 
 Characters} the Turks infolent in their Speeches, provoked this Sieur 
 la Haje the younger, to utter fomething tending towards a contempt 
 of that power the Turks had over him, encouraging himfelf with the 
 thoughts of the protection of the King his Matter} whowasfoon fen- 
 fible, and moved with the leaft injuries offered his Minitters. The 
 Turkic who can endure nothing lefs then menaces,and Knperlee through 
 natural cruelty and cholerof old age, and particular malice againft the 
 French Nation, moved with this reply, commanded the C aousbafhee , 
 who is chief of the Purfivants, to ftrike him in the mouth } which hedid 
 with that force , being a rude robuttious fellow , that with a few 
 blows of his Fift, he ftrook out two of his T eeth before, and in a moft 
 undecent and barbarous manner dragged him with the Secretary for the 
 Merchants, to a Dungeon fodoathfome and moift, that the ill vapours 
 oft-times extinguifhed the Candle. The old Ambaffadour the Father, 
 was with like Turkjjh fury fent tor, the Turks executing all they do with 
 ftrange hafte and violence} Farbaris contatio ferviiis^ jlatim exequi re-TacMb.6- 
 gium videtur } and being arrived at Adrianople , was alfo committed to 
 cuttody, though not with that rigour and feverity of Iinprifonment 
 
 as 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifh Pohcie. 
 
 as the Son, until the fpace of two Months palling with prefents and 
 follicitations, they both obtained their liberty, and returned again to 
 Conjiantinople where fcarce were they arrived, before news coming 
 of a French Ship, which had loaden Goods of Turks ^ and run away with 
 his Cargafon , the EmbalTadour was again committed to another Pri- 
 fon in Conjiantinople , called the feven Towers, where he remained, 
 until with Gifts and Money, the anger of the Turks was abated. And 
 If ill the malice of Kuperlee perfecuted this Sieur la Haje , until after his 
 Eir.bafiie of 2 5 years continuance, unfortunate only at the conclufion, 
 he was difpatchcd home obfeurely and in difgrace, without Letters of 
 revocation from his Mafier, or other intimation to the Grand Signior, 
 which might fignifie the delire of this Embaffadours return. 
 
 The reafon of this irreverent carriage in the Turks towards the per- 
 fonsof EmbaUadours, contrary to the cuftom of the ancient Romans , 
 and other gallant and civilized people, is an apprehenfion and Maxime 
 they have received, that an Embafladour is indued withtwo qualificati- 
 ons j one of reprefenting to the Grand Signior the defires of his Prince, 
 the breach of Articles or League, the aggrievances and abufes of Mer- 
 chants trading in his Dominions 5 that fo fatisfafition and amendment 
 may be made : And the other, that he remains in nature of a Hoftage, 
 called by themfelves Mahapous or pledge; by which he becomes refpon- 
 lible for what isafted by his Prince contrary to the Capitulations of Peace, 
 and remains for a pawn for the faithful and fincere carriage of his Na- 
 tion, and as fecurity to infure what goods belonging to Turks are loa- 
 den on their VefTels. As the Rcfident for Holland vvas in the year 
 1663, imprifoned at Adrianople for mifearriages of a Ship belonging to 
 his Nation, taken by Maltefe men of War, whereon at Alexandria 
 were goods loaden belonging to the Grand Signior, and other confide- 
 rable perfons of State, and was not releafed, until he engaged to eighty 
 five thoufand Dollars, in the fpace of one hundred and twenty days, 
 which was the full import of the Turkifh intereft. 
 
 Nor hath this Law of Nations , to the facred eftcem of Embaffa- 
 dours, found better obfervation towards the Reprefentatives of the 
 German Emperour, who have upon all conjun&ures of Difcord and 
 Breaches of Peace between thole two powerful Princes, been fubje&to 
 confinements and cuftodyof a Guard, nothing differing from for- 
 mal imprifonment $ or elfe, as it happened to the German Refident in 
 the la ft War, are tranfported from place to place, according to the 
 motion of the Armies, as a barbarous T rophy in the time of their pro- 
 fperous fucceffes,and as a means at hand to reconcile and mediate when 
 evil Fortune compels them to compofition. 
 
 What ill fate foeverhath attended the Minifters of other Princes in 
 this Court, the Embaffadours from his His Majefty of great Britain , our 
 Sacred King, have never incurred this difhonour and violation of their 
 Office, the negotiations and differences fince the Englilh Trade hath 
 been opened in Turkje, have been various and confiderable, and matters 
 as to the fecurity of the Embaffadour and Merchants, have been often 
 reduced to a doubtful condition, as far as words and rude fpeeches 
 full of menaces and choler, might make a fober man fufpitious of a 
 greater ruine : And yet through the conftancy, prudence and good 
 fortune of Embaffadours, the Turkifh rafhnefs hath not drawn upon 
 
 them- 
 
The Maximes of the Turki/Ji Policie . 
 
 themffdves the guilt of violating their perfons, but have either pre- 
 vented troubles in the beginning, or wifely compounded them before 
 they made too far a breach. 
 
 It is worth cbferVation, that the Turks make no difference in the 
 name between an Embaffadour, Flefident, Agent, or any petty Meffen- 
 gerfent or refiding upon a publick Affair 5 the name Elchi i ferves them 
 to exprefs alliand though the Turks on occafton of Kuptures and other 
 Difcontents lofe their refped towards theperfon of Embaffadours $ yet 
 ftill it is commendable in them , that they commonly abftain from the 
 fpoil and plunder of the Merchants eftates, with whofe Prince they are 
 at enmity j for they look on Merchants as men, whofe profeffion is 
 beft advanced by Peace $ and as their own comparifon is, like to the la- 
 borious Bee which brings Honey to the Hive, and is innocent, induftri- 
 ous and profitable $ and therefore an object of their compaffion and 
 defence. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 How Embaffadours and publicly Miniflers govern thcmftlves in 
 their Negotiations and Pefidence amongjh the Turks. 
 
 E ^Mbaffadours in this Country have need both of courage and cir- 
 j cumfpettion , wifdom to diffemble with honour, and difcreet pa- 
 tience, feemingly to take no notice of Affronts and Contempts, from 
 which this uncivilized people cannot temperate their Tongues, even 
 when they would feem to put on the moft courteous deportment and 
 refpeft towards Chriftians. The French Embaffadour, Mounfteur la. 
 Hajie, Cent oncetoadvife the great Vifier Kuperlee , that his Maffer had 
 taken the ftrorig City of Arras from the Spaniard , and had obtained 
 other Victories in Flanders , fuppofing that the Turk^ would outwardly 
 have evidenced fome figns of joy, and return ananfwerof congratula- 
 tion 5 but the reply the Vifier gave, was no other then this (What 
 matters it to me whether the Dog worries the Hog, or the Hog the 
 Dog, fomy Mafrers head be but fafe !) intimating that he had no other 
 efteemof Chriftians, then as Salvages or Beafts $ and with no other 
 anfwer then this, due to an officious Courtlhip towards a Turk,) the 
 Meflenger returned. There is no doubt , but of all thqfe means,* 
 wherewith Kingdoms and States are fupported, there are two more 
 principal and chief of all others: The one is the fubftantial and real 
 ftrength and force of the Prince, which corififts in his Armies and inte- 
 reft } and the other is the honour and reputation he gains abroad, 
 wjiich hath fometimes proved of that Authority and confequence, as 
 to make the State of the weaker Prince to appear more confiderable* 
 oratleaft, equal to the greater forces of the other. This reputation is 
 principally maintained by a prudent manner of negotiation, and de- 
 pends on the diferetion of the Reprefentative, in which for many years 
 the Republick of Venice had great advantages in theTurkifh Court, 
 through the caution and policy of their Minifters , who nourifhed in 
 the Turkj an opinion of their ftrength of Arms, and force of Wifdom, 
 beyond the reality thereof j that before the War broke forth, no Na- 
 
 , N tion 
 
po 
 
 The Maximes of the Turkish Policie. 
 
 tion in amity with the Turk . , had their affairs treated with more honour 
 and refpeft then this Common-wealth. 
 
 An Embaffadour in this Court ought to becircumfpeft and careful to 
 avoid the occafion of having his honour blemilhed, or of incurring the 
 lead: violation of his perfon } for afterward, as one baffled in his repu- 
 tation, he becomes fcorned, lofes his power and intereft , and all 
 efteem of his woith and wifdom} for having endured one affront, their 
 infolence foon prefumes farther to trefpafs on his patience : for certain- 
 ly Turks of all Nations in the world, are tnoft apt to Crufh and trample 
 onthofe that lye under their feet 5 as on the contrary, thofe who have 
 a reputation with them, may make the beft and moft advantageous 
 treats of any part of the world, according to that of Busbequius, Ep. 
 I. Sunt Tttrci in Utramq\ partem nimii five indulgentia, cum pro amicis 
 fe probare volant , five acerbitate cum irati funt . To reply according 
 to the Pride and Ignoranceof a Turk., is properly to blow up fire into a 
 flame 3 to fupport with fubmillion and a pufillanimous fpirit,his affronts 
 and indignities, by negotiating faintly or coldly, is to addfirel and wood 
 to the burning piles } but folid reafon and difcourfe,accompanied with 
 chearful expreffions, vivacity and courage in argument, is the only 
 manner of dealing and treating with the Turkj. That which is called 
 good nature or flexible difpofition, is of little ufe to a publick Minifter 
 in his treaty with Turkj : a punftual adherence to former cuftomsand 
 examples even to obftinacy, is the beft and fafeft rule} for the concefli- 
 on of one point ferves to embolden them to demand another, and then 
 a third } and fo their hopes increafes with the fuccefs, having no mo- 
 defty nor wifdom to terminate their defires } one aft or two of favour 
 is enough afterwards to introduce a cuftom (which is the chiefeft part 
 of their Law) and to make that which i9 meerly voluntary, and of 
 grace, to become of obligation. But a principal matter,which a publick 
 Minifter ought to look to, is to provide himfelf of fpirited, eloquent 
 and intelligent Interpreters } fpirited, I fay, becaufe many times the 
 prefence is great they appear before , and the looks big and foure of a 
 barbarous T yrant } and it hath been known,that the Embaffadour hath 
 been forced to interpofehis own Perfon , between the fury of the Vi- 
 fier and his Interpreter , whofe offence was only a delivery of the 
 words of his Mafter } fome of whom have notwithftanding been im- 
 prifoned, or executed for this caufe, as we have partly intimated in the 
 foregoing Chapter : The reafon of which Tyranny and prefumption in 
 thefe prime Officers over the Interpreters, is becaufe they are moft 
 commonly born fubjefts of the Grand Signior , and therefore ill fup- 
 port the leaft word mif-placed, or favouring of conteft from them, not 
 diftinguifhing between the fenfe of the Embaffadour, and the explicati- 
 on of the Interpreter } and therefore it were very ufeful to breed up 
 a Seminary of young Englifhmen, of fprightly and ingenious parts,*to 
 be qualified for that Office } who may with lefs danger to themfelves, 
 honour to their Mafter, and advantage to the publick, exprefs boldly 
 without the ufual mincing and fubmimon of other Interpreters, whatfo- 
 ever is commanded and declared by their Mafter. 
 
 It is certainly a good Maxime for an Embaffadour in this Country, 
 not to be over-ftudious in procuringa familiar friendfhip with Turkj 5 
 a fair comportment towards all in a moderate way, is cheap and fecure } 
 
 for 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifh Policie „ oi 
 
 fora Turf{ is not capable of real friendfhip towards a Chriftiau ^ and to 
 have him called only, and thought a friend who is in power, is an ex- 
 pence without profit 5 for in great emergencies, and times of necefli- 
 ry, when their affiffance is moll ufefnl , he mufi be bought again, and 
 his friendfhip renewed with prefents, and farther expectations ; how- 
 foever, this way of negotiation by prefents and gratuities, is fo much 
 in cuff om amongff the Tur^s, that tofpeak truely, fcarce any thing can 
 be obtained without it 5 but it is the wifdom of the Miniffer,to diipofe 
 and place them with honour, decency and advantage; For there are, 
 and have been always, two or three powerful perfons in this Court, 
 which in all times carry the principal fway, and command of all 5 thefe 
 muff necefTarily be treated with refped, and often fweetned with gra- 
 tuities: he that hath mony may doubtlefs make friends when he needs 
 them, and with that fecurehis capitulation and his priviledge, purchafe 
 juffice, and if his ftock will hold out , adf any thing that can reafona- 
 bly be imagined 5 yet it is the moff profitable and prudent way to refer 
 fomething to friendfhip and good correfpondence, and not all to the 
 meer force and ffrength of mony. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 How F or reign Princes in particular jl and in the efieem and opinion 
 of the Turks. 
 
 T He Tttrkji as we have occafionally inffanced before, are naturally 
 a proud and infolent people, confident, and conceited of their own 
 vertue, valour and forces, which proceeds from their ignorance of the 
 ffrength and conffitution of other Countries $ fo that when the danger 
 which may arife from the Conjunction and Union of Chriftian Princes 
 to the Mahometan Intereff, is difeourfed of, they compare the Grand 
 Signior to the Lyon, and other Kings to little Dogs, which may ferve 
 (as they fay) to roufe and difeompofe the quiet and Majeffy of the 
 Lyon, but can never bite him, but with their utmoff peril. They fay 
 farther, as by an ingenuous confeffion, that they are unable to en- 
 counter the Chriffians at Sea, to whom God hath given that unffable 
 element for Dominion and Poffeflion} but that the earth is the lot and 
 inheritance of the Turkj^ which is demonff rable by that great circuit of 
 Empire, obedient to the Mahometan Arms. Thefe are the thoughts 
 and apprehenfions of the Commonalty concerning Chriffendom ingene- 
 ral(which I have heard often difeourfed amongff them) but the opinion 
 and effeem which knowing men and Miniffersframe of Forreign King- 
 doms and States diff indfly, is for the moff part according to thefe fol- 
 lowing particulars. 
 
 Of all the Princes fo far remote as England , none amongfr this 
 people ffands in better account then His Majeffy of Great Braitain , 
 not onely for theconvenience of the Trade, which providesthis Empire 
 with many neceffary commodities , but for the fame of his Shipping, and 
 power at Sea, which makes him, though divided from all parts of the 
 world, yet a borderer on every Country , where the Ocean extends: 
 And this effeem and honour the Sultan bears towards His Majeffy, 
 
 N 2 hath 
 
The Maxintes of theTuik\(h Folicie . 
 
 hath been evidenced in feveral particulars, and by none more then by 
 thefecurity and freedom his Merchants live in,inthefe Dominions, and 
 a readinefs always in every reafonable requeff,to gratifie His Majefties 
 Embaffadours. 
 
 As for the Emperour, the Turl [ knows that his own proper and pe- 
 culiar force in its felf, is inconfiderabie, but that with the conjun&ion 
 and afliftance of the German Princes, they are affined, and have pro- 
 ved it to their experience in the year I 66 a , that his ffrength is equi- 
 valent to the Ottoman power ^ but yet they are not ignorant, that the 
 diverfity of Religions and Seffs in Germany, abate much of that heat and 
 coalition amonglf themfelves, which is requifite to the vigorous op- 
 polition of fo potent an enemy. And it is evident, that the Empe- 
 rours unfeafonable feverity againff the Protefrants in Hungary, difo- 
 bl’ging his whole Dominion there, 6y depriving them of their Churches, 
 and cxercifing othercourfes for fuppreffion of the reformed Religion, 
 ripened the Turk/ delign of War firff laid in the year 1 663 conceiving 
 that in that conjun&ure, holding forth the fpecious pretence of liberty 
 in Religion and Confcience , the Hungarians would either wholly 
 defert the Emperour, or very coldly and faintly apply themfelves to 
 his fuccour ■, theeffedt of which was in the fucceeding Wars plainly ve- 
 rified , ana known that the Hungarians were not only fparing in their 
 contribution and fupplies of men in the fervice of the Emperour, but 
 held fecret Juntoes and Councels, whether it were not better toac- 
 cept the Turks foveraignty, on the conditions propofed, with liberty 
 of their Religion, rather then to continue in Allegiance to the Empe- 
 rour } who neither afforded them freedom of confcience, which is the 
 defirutfion of their fpirituai effate,nor was able to withffand the Turl 
 which argued inefficiency to yeild them protection in their temporal. 
 The Emperour fends his EmbafTadour to the Turk _, under notion of the 
 King of Hungary , becaufe at his instalment as Emperour, heffvvearsto 
 make a perpetual VVar with the Turhj^ and indeed their peace is little 
 better then a War, corifidering their frequent incurfions into each o- 
 thers Territoiies} and that to lkirmifh or fight in bodies under the 
 number of 5000, not taking Forts, or bringing Cannons into the Field, 
 is no breach of the capitulations. 
 
 The French King , though the firff Chriftian Prince, that having no 
 confines bordering on thefe Dominions , entred into capitulations with 
 the Turh^ for a free and open Commerce and Traffick 5 and obtained 
 the T itle of Vodejharv , which lignifies as much as Emperour, and is de- 
 nyed to all other Chrift ian Kings , and even to the Germane Emperour 
 himfelf, being judged an honour amongff the Turkj proper and pecu- 
 liar only to the Grand Signior: yet their efleem of the French is not 
 fo great as fome would perfwadethe world it is, having ( as we have 
 at large declared in the foregoing Chapter) given ample teffunonies in 
 theperfons of the Embaffadours , their fcorn and negledfof the Prince 
 he reprefented. f have heard the wife Lord Chancellour Samofade 
 fay, that the French gained that Title of Podcjharv to their King by 
 craft andfubtilty, and was never fully examined nor confidered } and 
 in that bufinefs there is a ffrange Romance told of a fair French Lady , 
 preferred to the Seraglio , whom the Turkj were willing to receive for 
 a Princefs, and thence challenging affinity with the King of France, 
 
r lhe Maximes of the Turki/h Pohcie , 
 
 was the more profufe in the honour of his titles : h is true, there was a 
 time when the French Embafi'adour was called to fecret Councels, and 
 admitted within the Walls of the Seraglio to private meetings and de- 
 bates of the Turk,? bat it was when the French plotted, and openly af- 
 fifted in tranfportation of theTurkj , for the invajion of Italy , but lince 
 that time, and efpecialiy in the year 1664, through the force given the 
 Emperour, and the Bravado upon Barbary,, the French hath always 
 (and that not without feme rea fon) gone declining in the good opinion 
 and efteem in the Ottoman Court. 
 
 The rope is more efteemed, as a Prince able to blow the coals, and 
 excite other Princes to the damage of the Mahometan State,rather then 
 by hi s own power or force to efteti: any thing himfelf } and having no 
 confines bordering on the Turks, his riches, power or greatnefs fel- 
 dom falls as a fubjeft for their confideration. 
 
 As little account would they make of the King of Spain , but that 
 the Cranaclin Turbos , of which there remains in Conjl antinople a confi- 
 derable number lince their expuliion, through an extream atfeftion na- 
 turally inherent in them to Spain , dilcourle of it with a paliion, not 
 altoge ther free of a little Rodomontade , and vain-glory, vices incident 
 to their Country ? whereby they create in the Turhj a conceit of the 
 greatnefs, riches and force of Spain, according as it flourifhed in the 
 time that the Moors polTelfed their feat and habitation there. But 
 yet the Turks, though a people incurious and negligent of the accu- 
 rate date of other places, befides their own, are not altogether ignorant 
 of the decay of Spain, the Wars in Portugal , and the menaces from 
 France , which makes them aim at one of the Venetian Ports in Dalma- 
 tia , to have the better profpedt and eafier pafTage unto Sicily , or the 
 Kingdom of Naples. 
 
 The efteem the Venetians are in at this time amongft them, is great- 
 er then when the War firft began 5 for then they entertained an opini- 
 on of their force much inferiour to the real eftimation thereof 5 as 
 they do now the contrary byond their true ftrength, making always 
 calculates from the efieft and fuccefs of things. Yet the Turk, knows, 
 that the Venetian power is not comparable to his by land, and that 
 nothing but Friuli ftands between him and the maftery of Venice? 
 which mnkeshim afhamed and angry, that after fo many years Wars, no 
 greater additions fhould be acquired to the Empire, then his footing 
 in Candy , the whole poffeflion of which was imagined at the beginning 
 of the war, would upon a bare demand been quietly prefented as the 
 price and purchafe of the peace. 
 
 The King of Poland is none of the leaft amongft the Chriftian Prin- 
 ces efteemed at the ottoman Court, by reafon of his great power, con- 
 fiding chiefly in Horfe , which in opinion of the Turhj is the moft war- 
 like ^ and look on that people as martial, and with much difficulty 
 brought under their fubjediion. But by reafon of the great combufti- 
 ons and inteftine troubles of that <£ountry, the Volanders apply them- 
 felves with much dexterity and caution in their treaties with the Turkj? 
 and efpecialiy, beingborderers with them, and (ubjedf to their incurfions 
 and robberies of Men and Cattel , they endeavour all means of fair 
 and reafonable complyance. And on the other fide, the Tnrk,\s well 
 inclined to the Polander , and defires his profperity beyond others of 
 
94 
 
 ’ The Maximes of the Turkifh Folicte. 
 
 his neighbour-Princes } becaufe he looks on him, as the only curb up- 
 on all occafions of the Mofcovites , and whom they may make nfe of, 
 to give fome dop and arreft unto the progrefs of his Arms. 
 
 Th C'Mofcovite hath yet a greater fame and renown with the Turks, 
 being reported able to make a hundred and fifey thoufand Horfe , fo 
 that he treats with the Turk, on equal terms, and fills his Letters with 
 high threats and Hyperbolical expreflions of his power, and with as 
 fwelling titles as the Turk. The Greeks have alfo an inclination to 
 the Mofcovite beyond any other Chridian Prince , as being of their 
 Rites and Religion, terming him their Emperour and Prote&or , from 
 whom, according to ancient prophefies and modern predictions, they 
 expedt delivery and freedom to their Church. But the greated dread 
 the Turk, hath of the Mofcovite , is from the union with the Sojfi or Per- 
 ftan 3 which two uniting together, would be too unequal a match for the 
 Ottoman Empire. 
 
 But above all the great Potentates of the world, the King of Perfia 
 was mod feared and edeemed by the Turk , not only by reafon of his 
 great force,and that the borders of his Dominions run a long fpace on 
 the confines of the Turks $ but becaufe it is almoft impollible, by rea- 
 fon of the vad Deferts, and uninhabited places,to carry the War into his 
 Country, without the cumberfome carriages of allneceflary provifions, 
 which with how much difficulty and incommodity were performed in 
 the lad Wats between thefe two great Princes, the Hidory fufhciently 
 relates 5 but fince the conqued of Babylon, and decay of their riches, 
 they are now the fubjedts of the Turkifh fcorn and contempt. The 
 neernefs of their Faith, though derived from the fame Founder, but af- 
 terwards receiving fome difference by the interpretation c^f Haty , is in 
 no wife a reconcilement of their affections , but rather a ground and 
 matter of their fear and jealoufie , led at any time waging a War 
 againd the Perftan , that Herefie ihould begin to befeton foot amongd 
 the people, which like a fpark that caufes the conflagrationof a whole 
 City, may breed thofe intedine civil didradtions, which may prove 
 of more danger and ruine then the former War. It will not be n'ecef- 
 fary tofpeak much of the Hollanders , in regard, that though they have 
 a Refident there, are fcarce taken notice of as a Nation different, but 
 depending on the Englijh, And thefe are all the Nations confidera* 
 ble, with whom the Turk hath occafion to treat, or that follow under 
 his cognifance or bufinefs. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 T he regard the Turks h/ive to their Leagues' with F or reign 
 Frinces. 
 
 A S the Chridian Religion teaches humility, charity, courtefie, and 
 faith towardsall that are within the pale of humane nature, to be 
 fiAoSut £ wkiv&tairu , fo the TurkiPn fuperdition furnifhes its followers 
 with principles, not only to abhor the Dodtrines, but alfo the perfons 
 of fuch whom they term not believers. The fordidnefs of their bloud, 
 and ungentlenefs of their education,makes them infolent and fweiled in 
 
 profperity 5 
 
The Maxi me s of the Turkish Folic ie* 
 
 ^5 
 
 profperity and their Victories and Spoils upon Ghriftians, render the 
 Arms and Force of other parts contemptible in refpeft of theirs. 
 
 Upon thefe confiderations of the vilenefs of Chriftianity, gnd fcorn 
 of their power, they alTume this into a Maxime, that they ought not 
 to regard the Leagues they have with any Prince, or the reafons and 
 ground of a quarrel 5 whilft the breach tends to the enlargement of 
 their Empire, which confequently infers the propagation of their Faith. 
 
 Many and various are the examples and dories in all Ages, fince the be- 
 ginning and increafe of the Tuikiih power, of the perfidioufnefs and 
 treachery of this people 5 that it may be a queftion, whether their va- 
 lour and force hath prevailed more in the time of War, or the little 
 care of their faith and maintenance of their Leagues hath availed them 
 in the time of Peace. Thus Didymotichum in the time of Peace, under 
 Amurath , third King of the Turks , whilft the Walls and Fortifications 
 were Building, was by the A flan labourers, which were entertained in 
 the work, and the help of other Turks which lay near in ambufti, fur- 
 prifed and taken } foalfo Rhodejlum in time of Peace by command of 
 Amurath, was by Eurenofes a (faulted and taken by ftratagem j fo Adrs a- Now ctlied 
 nople in the reign of the fame Emperour, after Peace made again, and A- Kbo ^ 9a 
 furances given of better faith, was by the art and difguifeof Chafts-llbeg^ 
 pretending to be a difeontented Captain and a Fugitive from the Turl^s, 
 by fair Speeches and fome Actions and Skirmifhes abroad, gained fuch 
 confidence amongft the credulous Greek*, as enabled him afterwards to 
 fet the Gates open to Amuraths Army , which after fome Conflict was 
 taken, and never recovered again by the power of the Greek/ - 
 
 Iris an old and praCtifed fubtilty of the Turk / , immediately after 
 fome notable Misfortune to entreat of Peace, by which means they may 
 gain time to recollect their Forces and Provifions to profecute the" War. 
 
 It is notableand worthy of ELecord, thetreachery of the Treaty ufed in 
 the year 1604. Begun in the time of Mahomet the third , and broken 
 off by Achmat his Succeffor. The overtures for a Treaty were firft 
 propounded by th eTurk/b and Commiflioners from the Emperour ap- 
 pointed, and met the Turk/ at Buda j twelve days truce were conclu- 
 ded for confideration of the Articles, andPrefents fent by the Turks to 
 the Emperour , to perfwade him of the reality of their intentions. 
 Mahomet dying •> Sultan Achmat renews his Commiflionto th eBaffa. of 
 Buda to continue the Treaty s whereupon the Chriftian and Turk/ 
 Commiflioners have another Meeting at Pejlhi where whilft the Chri- 
 ftians were courteoufly Feafting the Infidels in Tents near the Town, 
 and they to create in rheChriftians an aflurance of their faithful deal- 
 ing , were producing Letters from their Sultan and Prime Vifier filled 
 with Oaths and Proteftations , as by the God of Heaven and Earth , by 
 the Books of Mofes , by the fouls of their Anceftors, and the like, that 
 their intentions for Peace were real, and meant nothing but what was 
 honourable and juft : At that very time the Turk/ of Buda, conceiving 
 that in the time of this great jollity and confidence, the Walls of Pejlk 
 were negleCted and (lightly manned, iflfued out in great numbers to 
 furprize itj the alarm of which ended the Banquet, and the Turk/ 
 finding matters contrary to their expe&ation, returned only with the 
 fhame of their treachery. 
 
 It is no wonder the Difciples (hould in a point of fo great liberty 
 
 and 
 
The Maximes of the Turkifli Policie. 
 
 and advantage follow the example and Doftrine of their Matter } for 
 the like Mahomet did when overthrown, and repulfed at the fiege of 
 Mecha , made a firm League with the Inhabitants of drift Peace and 
 Amity : butthenext Summer, havingagain recruited his Forces, eafily 
 furprifed and took the City, whilft that people relying on the late a- 
 jjrreement, fufpefted nothing lefs then the Prophets treachery. And 
 that fuch perfideoufnefs as this might not be Chronicled in future Ages, 
 in difparagement his Sanftity j he made it lawful for his Believers, in 
 cafes of like nature, when the matter concerned thofe who were Infi- 
 dels, and of a different perfwafion, neither to regard Promifes,Leagucs, 
 or other Engagements \ and this is read in the Book of the inftitutions 
 of the Mahometan Law, called Kitab Hadaia. 
 
 It is the ufual form and cuftom, when a noble advantage is efpyed 
 on any Country, with which they have not fufficient ground of quarrel, 
 to demand the opinion of the Muftee, for the lawfnlnefs of War who 
 without confulting other confideration and judgement of the reafona- 
 ble occafions, then the utility of the Empire, in conformity to the 
 foregoing prefident of his Prophet, paffes his Fetfa or fentence } by 
 which the War becomes warrantable, and the caufe juftifyed and 
 
 allowed. 
 
 It is not to be denyed, but even amongfi: Chriftian Princes and other 
 themoft gallant people of the world, advantages have been taken con- 
 trary to Leagues, and Faith, and Wars commenced upon frivolous and 
 flight pretences $ and States have never wanted reafons for the breach 
 of Leagues, though confirmed by Oaths and all the Kites of Religious 
 Vows: We know it is controverted in the Schools, whether Faith is 
 to be maintained with Infidels, with Hereticks,and wicked men* which 
 in my opinion were more honourable to be out of queftion. 
 
 But we never read that perfidioufnefs by Aft and Proclamation was 
 allowable, or that it was holy to be faithlefs, until the Doftors of the 
 Mahometan Law, by the example of their Prophet recorded and com- 
 manded this Leffon, as a beneficial and ufeful Axiometo their Difci- 
 ples. 
 
 And here I cannot but wonder at what I have heard and read in 
 fome Booksof the Honefty and Juftice of the Turkj 3 extolling and ap- 
 plauding them, as men accomplifhed with all the vertues of a moral 
 life , thence Teeming to infer that Chrittianity it felf impofes none of 
 thofe engagements of goodnefs on mens natures, as the Profefforsof it 
 do imagine. But fuch men I believe, have neither read the Hiftories, 
 nor confulted the rules of their Religion, nor praftifed their conven- 
 tion * and in all points being ignorant of the truth of the Turks deal- 
 ings, it is not ftrange , if through a charitable opinion of what they 
 know not, they erre in the apprehenfion and Charafter they pafs up- * 
 on them. 
 
 / ' 
 
 THE 
 
 m 
 
97 
 
 of the 
 
 T urkifli Religion. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the Religion of the Turks in general . 
 
 — \ He Civil Laws appertaining to Religion amongft the lurks 
 . H are To confounded into one body, that we can fcarce treat 
 
 \ K of one without the other 5 for they conceive that the Civil 
 
 Law came as much from Cod, being delivered by their 
 Prophet, as that which immediately refpe&s their Religi- 
 on , and came with the fame obligations and injunctions to obedience. 
 
 And though this Policie was a FiCtion of fome, who firft founded cer- 
 tain Governments, as Nutna Tompilius , Solon , and the like, to put the 
 greater engagements and ties on men, as well of confcience, as through 
 fear of punilhment } yet in the general that proportion is true, that all 
 Lawswhich refpeCt Right and Juftice, and are tending to a foundation 
 of good and honeft Government, are of God 5 For there is no power but&om.ii,. 
 of God, and the powers that be, are ordained of God. And then if God 
 owns the creation andconftitutionof all Princes and Rulers, as well the 
 Pagans asChriftiansj theTyrants, asthe indulgent Fathers of their peo- 
 ple and Country , no lefsdoth he difallow the Rules and Laws fitted to 
 the conftitution and Government of a people, giving no difpenfation 
 to their obedience, becaufe their Prince is a Tyrant, or their Laws not 
 founded according to true reafon, but the humour of their corrupted 
 judgements orin'tereft. 
 
 It is vulgarly known to all, that their Law was compiled by Maho - 
 met > with the help of Sergius the Monk (and thence this fuperftition 
 
 O is 
 
Of the Turkifh Religion. 
 
 is named Mahometanifm) whofe infamous life is recorded fo particu- 
 larly in many other Books, that it were too obvious to be repeated 
 here : and therefore we (hall infift, and take a view^of the Rites, Do- 
 ctrines and Laws of the Turkjfh Religion , which is founded in three 
 Books, which may not improperly be called the Codei and Pandefts of 
 the Mahometan conftitutions. 
 
 The firft is the Alchoran 5 the fecond, the confent or teftimony of 
 Wifemen, called the AJJonah , or the traditions of the Prophets } and the 
 third, the inferences or dedudionsof one thing from another. Mahomet 
 wrote the Alchoran , and preferibed fome Laws for the Civil Govern* 
 ment ; the other additions or fuperftrudures werecompofed by their 
 Dodors that fucceeded, which were Ebbubecher , Omar , Ozman and 
 Haly $ the Caliphs of Babylon and Egypt , were other Dodors and Ex- 
 positors of their Law, whofe fentences and portions were of Divine 
 Authority amongft them * but their efteem of being oraculous failing 
 with their temporal power, that Dignity and Authority of infallible 
 determinations, was by force of the Sword transferred to the Turkjjh 
 Mnfti. And the igh there is great diverfity amongft the Dodors, as 
 touching the explication of their Law } yet he is efteemed a true Be- 
 liever, who obfeives rhefe five Articles or Fundamentals of the Law, 
 to which every true Turk^ is obliged. The firft is, cleannefs in the out- 
 ward parts of their body and garments. Secondly, to make Prayers 
 five times a day. Thirdly, toobferve the Ramazan orMonethly Faft. 
 Fourthly, to perform faithfully the Zekat , or giving of Alms accord- 
 ing to the proportion preferibed in a certain Book, wrote by the four 
 Dodors of theirs, called Afan , Embela } &tc. Fifthly, to make their 
 Pilgrimage to Mecha , if they have means and poflibility to perform it. 
 But the Article of Faith required to be believed is but one,z;zz;. that 
 there is but one God, and Mahomet his Prophet. Other Rites, as Cir- 
 cumcifion, obfervation of Friday for a day of Devotion, abftinence 
 from Swines fiefli , and from bloud, are not reckoned (as they fay) 
 amongft the five principal points , becaufe they are enjoyned as tryals 
 and proofs of a mans obedience to the more neceffary Law. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The Toleration that Mahometanifm in its Infancy promifed to 
 other Religions ; and in what manner that agreement was after- 
 wards obferved. 
 
 1 
 
 W Hen Mahometanifm was firft weak, and therefore put on a mo- 
 deft Countenance and plaufible Afped to deceive mankind, it 
 found a great part of the World illuminated with Chriftianity, endued 
 with adive Graces, Zeal and Devotion, and eftablifhed within it felf 
 with purity of Dodrine, Union, and firm profeflion of the Faith, though 
 greatly fhaken by the Herefies of Arrius and Neflorius j yet it began to 
 be guarded not only with its patience, long-fuffering and hope, but alfo 
 with the Fortifications, Arms and Protedion of Eitiperors and Kings : fo 
 
 that 
 
Of the Turkifh Religion. yp 
 
 ■ I ' 1 — — — •— f »■ ■ » >« — -■- ■■ 
 
 that Mahometan}/ m coining then on the difad vantage, and having a hard 
 game to play, either by the luftre of graces, and good examples of a 
 ifricl life to out-lhine Chrift ianity } or by a loofenefs and indulgenceto 
 corrupt manners, to pervert men dedicated to Gods fervice; or by 
 cruelty or menaces to gain thofe who accounted Martyrdom their 
 greateft glory, and were now alfo defended by the power of their 
 own Piinces } judges it bed policy to make proffers of truce and peace 
 between the Chriftian and its own profefiion ; and therefore in all 
 places where its arms were prevalent and profperous, proclaimed a free 
 toleration to all Religions } but efpecially in outward appearance, 
 courted and favoured the Chriftian, drawing its Tenentsand Doftrines 
 in fome conformity to that rule, confeffing Chrift to be a Prophet, and 
 greater then Mo/es \ that he was born of a Virgin \ that Mary concei- 
 ved by the fmeli of a Rofe^that the blefted Virgin was free from origi- 
 nal lin, and the temptations of the Devil 5 that Chrift wasthe Word of 
 Cod, and is fo ftyled in the AUhoran , and cured difeafes, raifed the 
 dead, and worked many miracles^ and by his power, his Difciples did 
 the like; and I have heard fome fpeakof him with much reverence,and 
 with heat to deny Chrifts paflion } faying,it were an impiety to believe 
 that God who loved, and had conferred fo much power, andfo many 
 graces on Chrift, fhould fo far difhonour him, as to deliver him into the 
 hands of the Jews, who were the worftand moft fcorned of men 5 or to 
 the death of the Crofs, which was the moft infamous and vile of all 
 punifhments. 
 
 In this manner they feemed td make a league with Chriftianity, to 
 be charitable, modeft, and well withers to its profeftfors j and Maho- 
 met himfelf fays in his Alchoran thus ; O Infidels, I do not adore what 
 you adore, and you do not adore what I worlhip} obferve you your 
 law, and I will obferve mine ; And for a farther affurance of his to- 
 leration of Chriftianity, and evidence to the world, that his intention 
 was neither to perfecute nor extirpate their Religion } he made this 
 foil owing Compaft, the original of which was found in the Monaftery 
 of Fryars on Mount Carmel , neer Mount Libannt (which is within one 
 days journey of Mecha , and is the place where the Mahomet an Pil- 
 grims make their Corban or Sacrifice before they enter that City, as 
 we fnall hereafter have occafion to fpeak of more at large) and, as it is 
 fa id, was tranfported to the Rings Library in France j which becaufe 
 it is ancient, and of curiofity, it will not be impertinent to be inferted 
 here. . 
 
 <c Mahomet fent from God to teach mankind, and declare the Divine 
 <e Commiftion in truth, wrote thefe things. That the caufe of Chrift i- 
 { < an Religion determined by God , might remain in all parts of the 
 <c Eaft, and of the Weft, as well amongft the inhabitants, as ftrangers, 
 
 <c neer and remote, known, and unknown : to all thefe people I leave 
 <e this prefent writing, as an inviolable league, as a decifion of all far- 
 <c ther controverfies, and a law whereby juftice is declared, and ftrid: 
 cc obfervance enjoy ned. Therefore, whofoever of the MoJJelmans Faith Motfelman fifr 
 cc fhall neglefr to perform thefe things, and violatethis league, and after^ve^.nj to 
 cc themanner of Infidels breakit, and tranfgrefs what Icommand here-ther« i^eaii 
 <c in, he breaks the Compatt of God, refills his agreement, and con- thcm^elTe ® , 
 €C temns his Tcftament, whether hebe a Ring, or any other of the faith- 
 
 O 2 ful* 
 
100 . 
 
 Of the Turkifh Religion. 
 
 cc full. By this agreement, whereby I have obliged my felf, and which 
 cc the Chriftians have required of me, and in my Name, and in the name 
 ec of all my Difciples, to enter into a Covenant of God with them, and 
 cc League and Teftamentof the Prophets, Apoftles ele& , and faith- 
 «ful Saints, andbleiled of times paff and to come. By this Covenant, 
 ‘ C I fay, andTeftament of mine (which I will have maintained with as 
 ce much Religion, as a Prophet Miffionary, or as an Angel next to the 
 “Divine Majefty, is ftridt in his obedience towards God, and in ob- 
 servance to his Law and Covenant) I promife to defend their 
 “Judges in my Provinces, with my Horfe and Foot, Auxiliaries, and 
 “ other my faithful followers} and to preferve them from their ene- 
 “inies, whether remote or neer, and fecure them both in peace and 
 cC war : and to protect their Churches, Temples, Oratories, Monafte- 
 <c ries, and places of Pilgrimage, wherefoever feituated, whether in 
 cc Mountain or Valley, Cavern or Houfe, a Plain, or Upon the Sand, or 
 cc in what fort of edifice foever : alfo to preferve their Religion and 
 «c their goods in what part foever they are, whether at Land or Sea, 
 c« Eaft or Weft, even as I keep my felf and my Scepter,and the faithful 
 «c believers of my own people. Likewife, to receive them into my 
 c« protection from all harm, vexation, offence and hurt. Moreover, to 
 cc repel thofe enemies which are offenfiveto them and me, and ftoutiy 
 cc to oppofe them both in my own perfon, by my fervants, and all others 
 c« of my people and Nation. Forfincc I am fet over them, f ought to 
 c« preferve and defend them from all adverfity, and that no evil touch 
 cc them before it firft afflift mine, who labour in the fine work. 1 
 cc promife farther to free them from thofe burthens which confederates 
 cc fuffer, either by Iones of mony or impositions} fo that they (hall be 
 cc obliged t<o pay nothing but what they pleafe, and no moleftation or 
 cc injury 111 a 1 1 be offered them herein. A Bifhop (hall not be removed 
 « c from his Diocefs, ora Chriftian compelled to renounce his faith, 
 cc or a Monk his profeffion, or a Pilgrim difturbed in his Pilgrimage, 
 “or a Religious man in his Cell : Nor (hall their Churches be deftroy- 
 “ ed, or converted into Mofques : for whofoever doth fo break this 
 <« Covenant of God, oppoles the Meffenger of God, and fruftrates the 
 ccDivine Teftament. No impofition (hall be laid upon Fryars or Bi- 
 ce (hops, nor any of them who are not lyable to Taxc$,unlefs it be with 
 cc their own confent. And the Tax which ffiallbe required from rich 
 cc Merchants , and from Fifhermen of their Pearl, from Miners of their 
 c < Precious Stones, Gold and Silver } and all other rich and opulent 
 c« Chriftians, ffiall not exceed above 12 (hillings yearly } and it ffiall 
 “ alfo be from them who are conftant inhabitants of the place, and 
 cc not from T ravellers, and Men of an uncertain aboad } for they ffiall 
 “ not be fubjeift to impofitions or contributions, unlefs they are pof- 
 “ feflors of inheritance of Land or Eftate } for he which is lawfully 
 ce fubjedf to pay mony to the Emperour, ffiall pay as much as another, 
 cc and not more } nor more required from him, above his faculty and 
 “ ftrength. In like manner, he that is taxed for his Land, Houfes or 
 “ Revenue, ffiall not be burthened immoderately, nor oppreffea with 
 tc greater Taxes then any others that pay contribution : Nor fhall the 
 “confederates be obliged to go to War with the Mojfclmans againft 
 cc their enemies, either to fight or difeover their Armies, becaufe it is 
 
 cc not 
 
Of the Turkifh Religion . 
 
 te not of duty to a confederate, to be employed in Military affairs 5 
 c£ but rather this Compact is made with them, that they may be thelefs 
 c< oppreffed 3 but rather the MojJ'dtnans (hail watch, and ward,and de- 
 fend them: And therefore, that they be not compelled to go forth to 
 <c fight, or encounter the enemy, or find Horfe or Arms, unlefs they 
 c< voluntarily furnifh them 3 and he who lhall thus willingly contri- 
 (i bute, (hall be recompenfed and rewarded. No Mojfelman (hall infeft 
 « £ the Chriftians, nor contend with them in any thing but in kindnefs, 
 t£ but treat them with all courtefie, and abl\ain from all oppreffion or 
 tC violence towards them. If any Cbriftian commit a crime or fault, it 
 c£ (hall be the part of the Moflclman to affift him, intercede and give 
 sC caution for him, and compound for his mifcarriage 3 liberty (hall al- 
 tC fo be given him to redeem his life, nor (hall he be forftiken, nor be de- 
 ce flitute of help, becaufe of the Divine Covenant which is with them, 
 <£ that they (hould enjoy what the Mojfelmans enjoy, and fuffer what 
 cc they fuffer : and on the other fide, that the Moffelmans enjoy what 
 tC they enjoy, and fuffer what they fuffer. And according to this Co- 
 c£ venant, which is by the Chriftians juft requeft, andaccording to that 
 c ‘ endeavour which is fo required for confirmation^" its Authority , 
 <c you are obliged to proted them from all calamity , and perform all 
 ££ offices of good will towards them,fo that the Mojfdmans maybe (ha- 
 tc rets with them in profperity and adverfity. Moreover, all care ought 
 tc to be had, that no violence be offered to them, as to matters relating 
 u to marriage, viz. That they Compel not the Parents to match their 
 tc Daughters with MoJJelmans : Nor (hall they be molefted for refufah 
 <- c either to give a bridegroom or a Bride 3 for this is an ad wholly vo- 
 ££ luntary, depending on theirfree-well and pleafure. But if it happen 
 t£ that a Chriftian Woman (hall joy n with a MoJ]dmatt> he is obliged to 
 cc give her liberty of confcience in her Religion, that (he may obey her 
 * £ Ghoftly Father, and be inftruded in the Dodrines of her Faith with- 
 tc out impediment 3 therefore he (hall not difquiet her, either by threat- 
 cc ning divorce, or by follicitaticns to forfake her Faith: but if he 
 cc (hall be contrary hereunto , and moleft her herein, he defpifes the 
 u Covenant of God, rebels againfi: the Compad of the Meflenger of 
 tc Cod, and is entred into the number of lyars. Moreover, whenChri- 
 cc ftiaus would repair their Churches or Convents, or any thing elfe ap- 
 c£ pertaining unto their Worlhip, and have need ot the liberality and 
 ££ afliftanceof the Moffelmant hereunto, they ought to contribute, and 
 ££ freely to beftow accordingto their ability 3 not with intention to re® 
 £< ceive it again, but gratis 3 and as a good willtowards their Faith, and 
 tc to fulfil the Covenant of the Meffenger of God, confidering the obli- 
 cc gation they have to perform the Covenant of God, and the compad of 
 ££ the Meflenger of God. Nor (hall they opprefs any of them living. 
 £c amongft the Moffclmans^ nor hate them, nor compel them to carry 
 £C Lettejs, or (hew the way, or any other manner force them : for he 
 cC which exercifesaay manner of this Tyranny againft them, is an oppref- 
 £c for, and an adverfary to the Meflenger of God, and refradory to his 
 <c Precepts. Thefe are the Covenants agreed between Mahomet the 
 cc Meffenger of God, and Chriftians. But the conditions on which I 
 cc bind thefe Covenants on their Confcienccs, are thefe : That noChri- 
 S£ ftian give any entertainment to a Souldier, enemy to the Mojf elmanSy 
 
2 
 
 Of the Turkifh Religion. 
 
 <« or receive him in his houfe publickly or privately $ that they re- 
 ct ceivenoneof the enemies of the A lojfelmans^ as fojourners into their 
 «« Houfes, Churches or religious Convents 5 nor under-hand furnifh the 
 « Camp of their enemies with Arms, Horfe, Men, or maintain any inter - 
 <« courfe or correfpendence with them, by contra&s or writing j but 
 cc betaking themfelves to fome certain place of abode, (bail attend to 
 ct the preservation of themfelves, and to the defence of their Religion. 
 * To any MoJJelman and his Beafts, they (hall give three days enter - 
 <c tainment with variety of Meat 5 and moreover, (ball endeavour to 
 ce defend them from all misfortune and trouble 5 fo that if any Moffel- 
 <f man fhall be defirous, or be compelled to conceal himfelfin any o£ 
 Cc their houfes or habitations, they fhall friendly hide him, and deliver 
 Cc him from the danger he is in, and not betray him to his enemy : and 
 in this manner the Chriftians performing Faith on their fide , who- 
 ee foever violates any of thefe conditions, and doth contrarily, fhall be 
 <e deprived of the benefits contained in the Covenant of God and his 
 <c MefiTenger 5 nor fhall he deferveto enjoy thefe priviledges indulged 
 <e to Bifhops and Chriftian Monks, and to the believers of the contents 
 te of the Alchoran% Wherefore I do conjure my people by God and 
 <e his Prophet to maintain thefe things faithfully, and fulfil them, in 
 ct what part foever of the world they are. And the MefTengerof God 
 <£ fhall recompence them for the fame } the perpetual obfervation of 
 <e which he ferioufly recommends to them, until the day of judgement, 
 cc and diffoiution of the world. Of thefe conditions which Mahomet 
 c{ the Mcffenger of God hath agreed with the Chriftians, and hath en« 
 l< joyned, the witneffes were 
 
 ct Abu-Bacre AJfadiqu , Omar ben-alcharab. 
 
 <c Ithman ben Afar?, Ati ben abi-taleb , 
 tc with a number of orhers , the Secretary was Moavia ben abi Sofian.j 
 ic a Souldier of the Meffenger of God, the laft day of the Moon of the 
 ce fourth Month, the fourth year of Hegira in Medina . May God 
 cc remunerate thofe who are witnefTes to this writing. Praife be to 
 <e God the Lord of all creatures. 
 
 This Covenant or Articles with Chriftians (howfoever denyed by 
 the Turkj to have been the ad and agreement of Mahomet ) is yet by 
 very good Authors taken for real, and to have been at that time con- 
 firmed when his Kingdom was weak, and in its infancy, and when he 
 Warred with the Arabians : and fearing likewife theenmity of the Chri- 
 ftians (not to be aflaulted by two enemies at once) fecured himfelf 
 by this religious League, made in the Monaftery of Fryars , in Mount 
 Carmel , from whence that ftrid Order have their denomination. But 
 mark how well Mahomet in the fequel obferved this Law : As foon as 
 his Government increafed, and that by Arms and bad Arts he had fecu- 
 red his Kingdom, he writes his Chapter of the Sword, called fo perhaps 
 becaufe the firft words of it are often engraved on the Turfa Cymeters 
 made at Damafcus^ and on their Bucklers and other forts of Arms: And 
 another Chapter in the Alchoran , called the Chapter of Battel (which is 
 always read by the Turkj before they go to fight) and therein his mo- 
 defts words ( if you adore not what I adore, let your Religion be to 
 you, and mine to me) and other promifes of toleration and indulgence 
 to the Chriftian Religion, were changed to a harfher note? and his 
 
 Edi&s 
 
Of the Turkish Religion. 
 
 Edicts were then for bloud and ruine, and enflavement of Chriftians i 
 When you meet with fnfidels, faith he, cutoff their heads, kill them, 
 take them prifoners, bind them, until either you think (it to give them 
 liberty, or pay their ranfom , and forbear not to perfecute them, until 
 they have laid down their Arms and fubmitted. And this is that fort 
 of toleration the Turfs give to theChriftian Religion } they know they 
 cannot force mens Wills,nor captivate their Confciences,as well as their 
 bodies 5 but what means may be ufed to render them contemptible, to 
 make them poor, their lives uncomfortable, and the intereft of their Re- 
 ligion weak and defpicable, arcpraftifed with divers Arts and Tyran- 
 ny, that their toleration of Chriffianity is rather to afflid and perfecute 
 it, then any grant of favour or difpenfation. 
 
 The Mahometan Religion tolerates Chriftian Churches £nd Houfes 
 of Devotion , in places where they have been anciently founded, but 
 admits not of holy Buildings on new foundations} they may repair 
 the old Coverings and Roofs, but cannot lay a ffone in a new place 
 Confecrated to Divine Service, nor if Fire, or any accident deftroy the 
 Superftru&ure, may a new ft rength be added to the foundation, where- 
 with to under-prop it for another Building } fo that at laft theChriftian 
 Churches in thofe Dominions muft neceffarily come to ruine, as many 
 already have fubmitted to the common fate of time. And as it hap- 
 pened in the great and notable Fires of Galata firft, and then of Conjlan- 
 tinople, in the year 1660, that many of the Chriftian Churches and 
 Chappels were brought to Afhes } and afterwards by the Piety and 
 Zeal of Chriftians fcarce re-edified, before by publick order they were 
 thrown down again into their former heaps, being adjudged contrary 
 to the Turkifh Law, to permit Churches again to be reftored, of which 
 no more remained then the meer foundation. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Arts 1 wherewith the Turkifli Religion is propagated. 
 
 T He Turfs, though they offer the fpecious out-fideof the foregoing 
 toleration, yet by their Law are Authorized to enforce menscon- 
 fciences to the profeflion of their Faith} and that is done by various 
 arts and niceties of Religion : For if a man turn Turf , his Children 
 under the age of fourteen years, though Educated with other princi- 
 ples, muft be forced to the fame perfwafion. Men that fpeak againft: 
 the Mahometan Law, that have rafhly promifed at a time of diftra&ion 
 or drunkennefs to become Turfs , or have had carnal knowledge of a 
 Turkifh Woman , muft either become Martyrs or Apoftates} befides 
 many other fubtilties they have to entrap the fouls of Chriftians within 
 the entanglements of their Law. 
 
 It is another Policie wherewith the Mahometan Seft hath been encrea- 
 fed, the accounting it a principle of Religion, not to deliver a City or 
 Fortrefs by confent or voluntary furrender, wher e Mofques have been 
 once built, and Mahomet anifut profeffed. And therefore the Turf no 
 fooner enters a Town by Conqueft, but immediately lays foundati- 
 ons for his Temples, thereby impofing an obligation of an obftinate 
 
Of the Turkifh Religion. 
 
 and condant refolution on the confcience of the defendants, which 
 many times hath been found to have been more forcible and prevalent 
 on the fpirits of men, then all the terrors and miferies of Famine, Sword 
 or other calamities. 
 
 It is well enough known upon what different interefls Chridianity and 
 Mahometanifm were introduced into the world } the firdhad no other 
 enforcements, then the perfwafions and Sermons of a few poor Fifher- 
 men, verified with Miracles, Signs and inspiration of the holy Ghod} 
 carrying before it the promifes of another life, and conliderations of a 
 glorified fpirituality in a date of reparation} but the way to it was 
 ©bdruded with the oppofition of Emperours and Kings, with fcorn and 
 contempt, with perfecution and death} and this was all the encou- 
 ragement propofed to mankind to embrace this Faith : But Mahome- 
 tanijm made its way with the Sword} what knots of Argument he 
 could not unty, he cut, and made his fpiritual power as large as his 
 temporal } made his precepts eafie and pleafant, and acceptable to the 
 fancy and appetite, as well as to the capacity of the vulgar : repre- 
 fenting heaven to them, not in a fpiritual manner, or with delights un- 
 exprdlible, and ravifhments known only in part to illuminated fouls} 
 but with grofs conceptions of the beauty of Women with great eyes, of 
 the duration of one ad of carnal copulation for the fpace of fixty 
 years, and of the bcadly fatisfadion of n glottonous palate } thingsab- 
 furd and ridiculous to wife and knowing men} but yet capable to draw 
 multitudes of profefTors, and carnal defenders of its verity. And this 
 Dodrine being irrational to the better fort of judgements , caufes the 
 Lawyers, who are men of the fubtiled capacities amongd the TurJ{/ } to 
 midrud much of the truth of the Dodrine of Mahomet } efpecially the 
 alTertions relating to the condition of the other life. For the re- 
 prefentation of the delights of the next world, in a corporeal and fenfual 
 manner, being inconfident with their reafon, leads them to doubc the 
 truth of that point } and fo wavering with one ferupie, proceed to a 
 midrud of the whole fydem cf the Mahometans faith. One would 
 think that in fuch men a way were prepared for the entertainment of 
 a Religion, erededon morefolid principles and foundations} and that 
 the Jews might gain fuch Profelytes to their Law, from which a great 
 part of the Mahometan fuperfiition was borrowed} or that the^Chridi- 
 ans might take advantage in fo well-difpofed fubjeds,to produce fome- 
 thing of the Myderie of Godlinefs : But the fird are a people fo ob- 
 noxious to fcorn and contempt , edeemed by the Turks to be the 
 feum of the world, and the word of men } that it is not probable their 
 Dodrine can gain a reputation with thofe, to whom their very perfons 
 and bloud are vile and detedable } nor is it likely the Chridians will 
 ever be received by them with greater Authority, and more favourable 
 inclination, until they£acquit themfelves of the fcandal of Idolatry, 
 which the Images and Pidures in their Churches feem toaccufethem of 
 in the eyes and judgement of the Turks^who arenotverfed inthefubtile 
 didindions of Schoolmen, in the limitations and reftridions of that 
 worfhip, and the evafions of their Dodors, matters not only fufficient 
 to puzzle and didrad the grofs heads of Turks, but to drain the wits of 
 learned Chridians to clear them from that imputation. 
 
 But to return to our purpofe. The propagation of the Mahometan 
 
 faith 
 
Of the Turkifli Religion. io^ 
 
 faith having been promoted whoJy by the Sword ; that perfwafion 
 and principle in their Catcchifm, that the fouls of thofe who die in the 
 Wars againlt the Chriftians, without the help of previous ads of per- 
 formance of their Law, or other works, are immediately tranfported to 
 Paradife, mud necelfarily whet the Swords and raife the fpirits of the 
 Souldiers ; which is the reafon that fuch Multitudes of them ( as we 
 read in Hiftory ) run evidently to their own daughter, efteeming their 
 lives and bodies at no greater price then the value of Rones and rubbifh 
 to fill Rivulets and Ditches, that they may but ered a Bridge orpaf- 
 fage for their fellows to aifault their enemies. 
 
 The fucccfs of the Mahometan arms produced another argument for 
 the confirmation of their faith, and made it a principle 5 That what- 
 fioever profpers, hath God for the Author ; and by how much more fuc- 
 ceileful have been their Wars, by fo much the more hath God been an 
 owner of their caule and Religion. And the fame argument ( if I am 
 not miftaken ) in the times of the late Rebellion in England , was made 
 ufe of by many, to intitle God to their caufe, and make him the Author 
 of their thriving fin , becaufe their wickednefs profpered, and could 
 trample on all holy and humane rights with impunity. And I have 
 known that the Romanics have judged the afflidions and almoR fub- 
 verfion of the Church of England , to be a token of Gods defertion and 
 difclaim of her profdfion, forgetting the Perfecutions and Martyr- 
 doms of the Primitive Saints, and that the Church of God is built in 
 forrow and eftablifhed with patience and paffive graces ; but thefe men 
 rather then want an argument, their malice will ufe the weapons of 
 Infidels to oppugn the truth. And on this ground, the Turks fo horri- 
 bly deteR and abhor the Jews, calling them the forfaken of God, becaufc 
 they are Vagabonds over all the world, and have no Temporal Autho- 
 ticy to proted them, : And though according to the befi enquiry I could 
 make, that report is not true. That they permit not a Jew to become a 
 Turk , but by turning a ChriRian firfi, as a nearer Rep and previous dif- 
 pofition to the Mufjulman , faith ; yet it is certain they will not receive 
 the Corps of a Renegado Jew into their Cymetaries or places of burial ; 
 and the Jews on the other fide difowning any fhare or part in him , his 
 loathed Carcafs is thrown into fome Grave diftant from other Sepul- 
 chers, as unworthy the Society of all mankind* 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 The power and office of the Mufti ’s , and of their Government 
 in Religious Matters , 
 
 ^T^He Mufti is the principal head of the Mahometan Religion or Oracle 
 X of all doubtful queRions in the Law, and is a perfon of great efieem 
 and reverence amongfi the Turks 3 his eledion is foly in the Grand Signi- 
 or, who chufes a man to that office always famous for his Learning in the 
 Law, and eminent for his vertucs and ftridnefs of life; his Authority 
 isfo great amongft them, that when he palfes judgment or determina- 
 tion in any point, the Grand Signior himfelf will in no wife contradid 
 or oppe^e it. 
 
 P 
 
 His 
 
io 6 The Turkish Cjoyernment 
 
 His power is not compulfory , but only refolving and perfwafivcin 
 matters both Civil and Criminal, and of State : his manner of rcfolves 
 is by writing ; the queftion being firft dated in Paper briefly and fuc- 
 cinCtiy, he underneath fubferibes his fcntence by Yes, or No, or in 
 in fome other ttiort determination called a Fetfa , with addition of thefe 
 words, God knows better; by which it is apparent that the determinati- 
 ons of the Mufti are not efteemed infallible. This being brought to the 
 Cadee or Judge, his judgment is certainly regulated according thereun- 
 to , and Law Suits of the greateft moment concluded iifi an hour, 
 without Arrefts of judgment, appeals, or other dilatory Arts of the 
 Law. 
 
 In matters of State the Sultan demands his opinion, whether it be in 
 condemnation of any great man to death, or in making War or Peace, or 
 other important affairs of the Empire ; either to appear the more juft 
 and religious, or to incline the people more willingly to obedience. 
 And this practice is ufed in bufinetfes of greateft moment •, fcarce a Vi- 
 fier is profcribed,or a PajJjaw for pretence of crime difplaced, or any mat- 
 ter of great alteration or change defigned ; but the Grand Signior arms 
 himfelf with the Mufti's fentence ; for the nature of man repofes more 
 fecurity in innocence and a&ions of juftice, then in the abfolute and 
 uncontroulcable power of the Sword. And the Grand Signior; though 
 he himfelf is above the Law, and is the Oracle and Fountain of Ju- 
 ftice, yet it is feldome that he proceeds fo irregularly to contemn that 
 Authority wherein their Religion hath placed an Ultimate power of 
 decifion in all their controverfies. 
 
 But fometimes perhaps Queries are fent from the Grand Signior to 
 the Mufti , which he cannot refolve with fatisfadtion of his own con- 
 fcicnce, and the ends of the Sultan ; by which means affairs important 
 to the well being of the State, meet delays and impediment ; In this cafe 
 the Mufti is fairly difmilfed from his infallible office, and another Oracle 
 introduced, who may refolve the difficult demands with a more favou- 
 rable fentence ; if not, he is degraded like the former, and fo the next,' 
 untill one is found apt to prophefie according to what may beft agree 
 with the intereft of his Mafter. This Office was in paft-times efteemed 
 more facrcd by the Ottoman Princes then at prefent ; for no War was 
 undertaken, or great Enterprize fet on foot, but firft like the Oracle or 
 Mugur , his determination with great reverence was required as that 
 Without which no blcffing or fuccefs could be expelled • but in thefe 
 dayes they are more remifs in this manner ofconfultation ; fometimes it 
 is done for formality ; but moft commonly the Prime Vifier conceited 
 of his own judgment and Authority affumes the powet to himfelf, 
 and perhaps firft docs the thing, and afterwards demands the approba- 
 tion of it by the fence of the Law. 
 
 And herein the Mufti hath a fpacious Field for his Interpretations; 
 for it is agreed that their Law is temporary, and admits of expofitions 
 according to times and ftate of things : And though they preach to the' 
 people the perfection of their A Icbivan ; yet the wifer men hold, that 
 the Muftihath an expofitory power of the Law to improve and better 
 it, according to the ftate of things, times and convenicncies of the Em- 
 pire ; for that their Law was never defigned to be a clog or confinement 
 to the propagation of Faith, but an advancement thereof, and therefore 
 
in Religious Scatters, 
 
 to be interpreted in the iargeft and fartheft fetched fenfe , when the 
 ftrid words will not reach the defign intended. 
 
 So it was once propounded to the Mufti , what rule flaould be ob- 
 ferved in the devotion of a Turk carryed Salve into the Northern parts 
 of the world, wherein Winter is but one hour of day, how he might 
 pollibly comply with his obligation of making prayers five times with- 
 in the twenty four hours ; viz. Morning, Noon, Afternoon, Sunfet, 
 and at an hour and half in the Night ; when the whole day being but 
 of one hour admitted of none of thefe diftin&ions ; for refolution of 
 which, the Mufti an fwe red, that God commanded not things difficult 
 as it is in the A Ichor an 3 and that matters ought to be ordered in con- 
 formity to time and place, and making fhort prayers once before day, 
 then twice in the hour of light, and twice after it is dark, the duty is 
 complyed with. 
 
 Another queftion of the fame nature was propofed to the Mufti , con- 
 cerning the Kiblab or holy place of Mecha , to which they are obliged 
 to turn their faces in their prayers ; how at Sea where they had no 
 mark, efpecially fuch bad Geographers as commonly the Turks are , it 
 is poffible to comply with that neceifary formality required in their de- 
 votion; the Mufti refolved this doubt almoft like the former, preferring 
 a kind of circular motion in prayers, by which means they cannot mifs 
 of having at fome time their faces towards the Holy City, which in a 
 cafe of fo much difficulty is a fufficient compliance with the duty. 
 
 Many cafes of this nature are propofed to the Mufti 5 and many par- 
 ticular rules of confcience required, one of which is remarkable , that 
 Bwbequiw relates, that occurred in his time during the Wars between 
 the Emperour of Germany , and Sultan Selynan : whether a few Chri- 
 ftians taken Captives by the Grand Signior, might be exchanged with 
 many Turks in the hand of the Emperour. It Teems the Mufti was 
 greatly perplexed and puzzeled in the refolution ; for fometimes it 
 ‘Teemed a difefteem to the value of a Turk to be rated under the price of 
 a Chriftian ; on the other fide, it appeared want of charity and care of 
 the intereft of the Mofjelmans to negled real terms of advantage on fuch 
 aery and fubtlc points of formality. In fine he confulted his Books, and 
 declared that he found two different Authors of great authority of 
 contradi&ory opinions in this controverfie ; and therefore his Judge- 
 ment was to incline to that which had mod of favour & mercy in it. The 
 Mufti whilft qualified with that title, is rarely put to death , but firlfc 
 degraded, and then becomes liableto the ftroak of the Executioner ; 
 but in cafes of notorious crimes or con vision of Treafon, he is put into 
 a Mortar for that intent remaininginthe Prifon called the feven Towers 
 at Conftaniinople , and therein beaten to death , and brayed to the 
 breaking and cpr.tufion of all his bones and flefh. 
 
 The next office to the Mufti is Kadelefchere or Judge of the Militia, 
 otherwife Judge Advocate, who hath yet power of determination in 
 any other Law Suits whatforver ; for this priviledge the Souldiery of 
 this Country enjoys, to have a power extenfive over all other condi- 
 tions of people, but to be only fubjed themfelves to the Government of 
 their own Officers ; this office a Mufti muff necelfarily pafs through, 
 and difeharge with approbation before he afeends the top and height of 
 his Preferment. 
 
 P 3 
 
 The 
 
IO 8 
 
 MolUh. 
 
 The i urkifli (government 
 
 The nextinferiour degree is a Moll ah ; and thefe are of two forts, 
 one of three hundred Afpers, and the other of five hundred Afpers, fo 
 called for d ftindion fake ; the firll fort arc principal Judges in petty 
 Provinces, containing under them the command of Kadees oi poor and 
 inconfiderahle places ; the others have their jurifdidion over the 
 whole dominion of a Beglerhegj and have the Kadees of fevcral rich and 
 renowned places under their Government : thefe rife often to the 
 Mufti's office, but proceed by feveral degrees andfteps, and muff fir It 
 gradually command where the Imperial i>eats have been , as firll to be 
 MolUh in Prufa, then in a dr t ample y and laftly in ( o/fUnti/toplc , at 
 which time he is next to the office of Kadelefchere , and thence to that 
 of the Mufti. 
 
 Thefe and Kadees which arc the lower and ordinary fort of Judges 
 arc as much to be reckoned in the number of religious men as the Mufti 
 himfelf ; for as I have laid before, the Civil Law of the Turk is con- 
 ceived bv them to be derived from their Prophet, and the other Expo- 
 fitorsof their Law with as much engagement and obligation as thefe 
 which immediately concern the Divine Worfhip ; and therefore are tQ 
 be treated and handled together. 
 
 The E'maums or Parochial Prieffs, mult be able to read in the Alcbo- 
 ran , and be counted men of good fame and moral lives amongft their 
 neighbours, before they can be promoted to this Fundion, and mud be 
 one of thole who have learned at the appointed times of prayer to call 
 the people together on the top of the Steeple, by repea ring thofe 
 words , -41 lab ekher , -Allah elder , Efchedu erda Hake Hal! ah we efehedit 
 tnne Muhammed evveftil : ruan Fleie alaSelah heie ala Felah Allah el her , 
 allah ekber, la llahe tlallah ; that is, God is great, God is great, I profefs 
 that there is no DietybutGod, and confefs that Mahomet is the Pro- 
 phet of God ; in this manner the people of a Parifh recommending any 
 one to the Prime Vifier, declaring that the former Emaum is dead, ana 
 the office Vacant, and that this perlon is qualified in all points to the* 
 Fundion, or better and more knowing then the prefent Incumbent; he 
 receives immediate induction and eftablifhment in the place ; but for 
 better proof or tryal of the truth of the teftimony that accompanies 
 him, he is enjoyned to read in prefence of the Vifier fome part of the 
 Alcboran, which being done, he is difmiifed and approved , and takes 
 theVifiers Tcfchere or Mandamus for the place. 
 
 This is all the Ceremony required in making an Emaum ; for there is 
 no new Charader or ftate of Pricft-hood ( as they hold ) conferred 
 upon them, nor are they a different fort dilfinguiified from the people 
 by holy Orders or Rites, but mecrly by the prefent office they mannage ; 
 when being difplaced, they are again numbred with the layetie : their 
 habit is nothing different from others, but onely that they wear a larger 
 Turbant like the Lawyers, with fome little varitv in folding it up , 
 and put on a grave and ferious countenance. Their office is to call 
 the people to prayers, and at due hours to be their leader into the 
 Mofjue , and to read and repeat upon Fridayes certain Sentences or 
 Verfes out of the Alchoran few of them adventure to Preach, unlefs 
 he be well conceited or really well gifted, but leave that office to the 
 Soigh^ or him that makes Preaching his Profeifion, who is one com- 
 monly that palfes his time in the Convents, that we fhall hereafter treat. 
 
 The 
 
tn ‘Religions ^Matters. 109 
 
 The Mufit hath no jurifdi&ion over the Emaums } as to the good or- 
 der or Government of the Parilhes, nor is there any Superiority or 
 Hierarchic as to rule among!!: them ■ every one being independent and 
 without controul in his ownParifh, excepting his fubje&ion in Civil 
 and Criminal Caufes to the chit f Magi Urates, and confidcring the man- 
 ner of their designation to the Religious office, the little difference be- 
 tween the Clergy and the Lavetie, and the manner of their fingle Go- 
 vei n nent in Parochial Congregations, may not unaptly feem to fquare 
 with the Independency in England^ from which original pattern and 
 example our Se&aries and Phanatick Reformers appear to have drawn 
 their Coppy. 
 
 The Church-men and Lawyers are greatly in efleem amongfl them, 
 as is apparent by the Title .they ufe towards them in their writings and 
 commands, dircdled to them in this manner ; You that are the glory of 
 the Judges and Sage men, the profound Mines of Eloquence and Excel- 
 lence, may your Wifedom and Ability be augumented. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of the Mufti’s Revenue , and from whence it doth arife . 
 
 A Fter the Mufti is Eledted, there is no Ceremony ufed in his Inve- 
 , v fliturethen this : he prefents himfelf before the Grand Signior, 
 who Cloaths him with a Veft of rich Sables of a thoufand Dollars price, 
 and a thoufand more he prefents him with in Gold made up in a Hand- 
 kercheif, which he delivers with his own hand, putting it in the fold 
 of his under Garment doubled over his breaft, and beRows on him a 
 Salary of two thoufand Afpers a day , which is about fivepound Ster- 
 ling mony •, befides which he hath no certain Revenue, unJcfs it be the 
 power of Preferment to fome Prebendaries or Benefices of certain Royal 
 Mof jues , which he fells and difpofes of as is beft to his advantage with- 
 out the fcruple of corruption or Simony. 
 
 By the fentcnccs he gives which they call Fetfas, he receives not one 
 Afper benefit j though every Feifu colls eight Afpers, yet the Fee there- 
 of <Joes to his Officers ; that is, to his Muftwedegi, or he who Rates the 
 queltion, is paid five Afpers ; to his Mumeiz, or he who Copies or tran- 
 feribes the queflion fair, two Afpers ; to him that keeps the Seal, one 
 Afper. 
 
 Other benefits the Mufti hath little, excepting only that at his firft 
 entrance to his office, he is faluted by all EmbaTadours and Rcfidents 
 for foraDn Princes ; as alfo the Agents of feveral Pajhaws redding at 
 the Port 0 , none of which come empty handed, but offer their accu- 
 llomed prefents , by which he collcds at leaf! fifty thoufand Dol- 
 lars. , 
 
 When any Mufti is deprived of his Office without any other motive 
 
 then the pleafureof the Grand Signior, he is gratified with an A rpalik , 
 which is the difpofal of fome judical Preferments in certain Provinces 
 and the fuper in tendency of them, from which he gathers a competent Re- 
 venue for his maintenance. 
 
 And becaufe he is a Perfon whofc advice and Councel is of great 
 
 / Autho- 
 
no 
 
 'TIjc i urkiili Cjovernment 
 
 Authority with the Grand Signior and Vilier, and that his word and 
 candid report of matters is confiderable, and his favour in fcntences ve- 
 ry eftimable ; he is therefore courted by all the Grandees of the Em- 
 pire, who know no other way of reconciling and purchafing the affe- 
 ction of a Turk , then by force of prefents, which have more of power 
 in them, then all other obligations or merits in the world. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 W E may here bring inthe£w/^, otherwife called £«W Reful 
 into the number of the Religious men, bccaufethey are of the 
 race of Mohamet , who for didin<3ion fake , wear about their heads 
 Turbants of a deep Sea-green which is the Colours of their Prophet • 
 out o reverence to his effeemed holy blood, many pnviledo'es are in- 
 dulged by the fecular Authority, that they cannot be vilified! affronted 
 orftrook by a Turk upon forfeiture of his right hand ; but lead they 
 (houid be Jxcentious by his impunity , they have a chief Head or Supe- 
 
 \ riour 
 
 
in y^eligims TX'f titters. 1 1 1 
 
 riour amongft them called Nakib Efcbref , who hath his Serjeants or 
 Officers under him, and is endued with fo abfolute a power over 
 them p that as he pleafes it extends both to Life and Death; but he 
 never will give the fcandal to this holy feed to execute or punifh them 
 publickly. And though few of them can derive his Genealogie clearly 
 from Mahomet ; yet thofe who can but only pretend to it , are often 
 helped out in their Pedigree; as often as the Nakib defires to favour 
 anyPerfon, or can have any colour to acquire a new fubjed; and 
 then to clear all fcruple from the world, he gives him a Tree of his li- 
 nage and defeent. The Turks being well acquainted with this abufe, 
 carry the lefs refped to the whole Generation ; fo that as often as they 
 find any of them drunk or difordered, they make no fcruple to take 
 off their Green Turbants firft , Killing them and laying them afide 
 with all Reverence * and afterwards beat them without refped or 
 Mercy. 
 
 Their fecond Officer is called Memdar 5 who carries the Green Flag 
 of Mahomet, when the Grand Signior appears with any folcmnity in 
 publick , they are capable of any offices ; few of them exercife any 
 Trade, unlefs that which is Tfirgi, or one who deals in Slaves, to which 
 fort of Traffick this Sainted off-fpring is greatly addided, as being a 
 holy profeffion to captivate and enfiave Chriltians. Thefe are the 
 molt abominable Sodomites and abufers of Mafculine youth in the 
 world, in which fin againft nature they exceed the foulncfs and detc- 
 ftable lull of a Tartar, 
 
 t e 
 
 • v 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Ill 
 
 The Turkifh Cjoyermnent 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of the endowments of Royal Mofches, and in what manner 
 Tithes are given for Maintenance of their Friefis and Re- 
 ligion. 
 
 T Hc Turks are very Magnificent in their Mofches, and Edifices ere<3> 
 ed to the honour and fer vice of God, and not only in the Buildings, 
 but in the endowments of them, with a Revenue which Records the 
 Memory of the Donor to all Pofterity, and relieves many poor who 
 daily repeat prayers for the fouls of luch who dyed with a perfwafion 
 that they have need of them after their deceafe • for thofe I fay who 
 dye of that belief, for the condition of the foul, untill the dav of judge- 
 ment is controverted amongft the Turks , and the queif ion not decided 
 as a matter of faith , or as revealed or determined by the -d Ichor an. 
 For fo large benevolence is given to places defiined to Gods fervice, 
 that as fome compute, one tnird of tne Lands of the whole Empire are 
 alloted and fet out to a holy ufe ' much to the fhame of thofe who pre- 
 tend to the name of Chriftians , and yet judge the fmalleft propor- 
 tion 
 
"5 
 
 in Religious 'S\4atten. 
 
 tion to be too large a competence tor thofe who ferve at the Altar. 
 
 The principal Mufchs and thofe of richeft endowment ( as in all 
 reaton ought ). are thofe of Royal Foundations, called in Turk if b , Se - 
 I at in Giameleti ; over which the Prime Superintendent is the Kuzlir dva, 
 or the chief Black Eunuck of the Suit at, s Woman ; and in his power it 
 is to diftribute all confiderable offices of Ecclefiaftical Preferment rela- 
 ting to the Royal Mofchs , which office makes a confiderable addition 
 to his other power and Revenue : for there are many f of thofe Mofchs 
 in divers places of the Empire; but efpecially where the Sultans 
 do or have refided as Prufa, ^drt ample and Conflantinopfe. 
 
 The Royal Mefcbs of Constantinople are Santa Sophia, Sultan Maho- 
 met, who Conquered this City. Sultan Bajazet , Sultan Selin , Sultan 
 Soylman , Schezade or the Son of Sultan Soy [man, Sultan sibmet , and 
 three other Mofchs built by the Queen Mothers, one of which was 
 lately erc&ed and richly indowed by the Mother of this prefent Sultan . 
 
 I lhall fcarce adventure to acquaint my Reader with the particular 
 Revenue belonging to all thefe Royal Edifices ; but certain it is they 
 have Rents as noble and fplendid as their Founders • for example of 
 which, 1 iTiall indance only in that of Santa Sophia , built by Justinian 
 the Emperour, and re-built by Theodofius, and was the Metropolis of 
 old Biz anti urn, and the Mother Church belonging to the Patriarchal 
 See of Greece , is dill conferved facred and feparated for ufe of Divine 
 Service ; of the Revenue of which Mahometan Barbarifmand Superfti- 
 tion hath made no Sacrilegious Robbery, but maintained and improved 
 and added to it, in that manner that the in-come may equal any Reli- 
 gious foundation of Chriltendom * for when I had the curofity of 
 procuring from the Regiders of that Church, diftin&ly all the parti- 
 cular Gifts, Benefices, Lands, Monies at interelf, and other endow- 
 ments belonging thereunto, and offered according to mv ability Tome 
 thing confiderable, to have a true Copy of the riches and annual Rent 
 of the place ; the Keepers of thofe Lifts would perfwade me ( whe- 
 ther out of oftentation, orfcrupleof fin to make one of my faith ac- 
 quainted with the particulars of their Religious offerings ) that the 
 Wealth, rent and account of all thofe Royal endowments arc fo many, 
 that as they are diftindtly fet down, fill a Volume, and the knowledge 
 of them is the ftudy alone of thofe who are defigned to this fervice : 
 but in general I am given to underft-and, by thofe who magnifie not 
 matters beyond their due computation : That the Revenue amounts 
 to about one hundred’ thoufand Zechins a year ; which proceeds not 
 from any Lands or Duties raifed without the Walls of the City , but all 
 from within; the Sultan himfelf being a Tenant to that place, paying 
 or acknowledging a Rent of one thoufand and one Afpers a day for the 
 ground on which the Seraglio ft. ands on, being in times of theChriftian 
 Emperours fome part of the Sanctuary or Gardens dedicated to the ufe 
 of that (lately Temple , which the Turks efteemed Sacrilegious to fepa- 
 rate entirely from the holy Service to which it was aligned ; though 
 the admirable fituation thereof rendred it unfit for other habitation, 
 then the. enjoyment of the- Sultan - did therefore think fit to oblige the 
 Land to a Rent, adding the odde Afper as a fignification, that the 
 thoufand Afpers were not a fufficient confideration for the uie of 
 the Church Lands ; and might therefore be augmented as the piety 
 
 Q v and 
 
»4 
 
 The Turkifh (joyernment 
 
 and devotion of fuccccding Emperours fihould move them. 
 
 It is reported by the Turks 3 that Conflantinople was taken upon a 
 Wednesday - 3 and that on the Frida) following ( which is their Sunday 
 or Sabbath as we may call it ) the victorious Sultan then fir&entituled 
 Emperour, went with all Magnificent Pomp and Solemnity to pay his 
 Thanfgiving and Devotions at the Church of SanBa Sophia j the 
 Magnificence of which fo pleafed him, that he immediately added a , 
 yearly Rent of toooo Zee hi ns to the lormer endowments j for the 
 maintenance of Imams or Priefhj Do<5tors of their Law , Talismans and 
 others, who continually attend there for the Education of youth, 
 teaching them to read and write, inftru&ing them alfo in the principles 
 of their Law and Religion. 
 
 Other Emperours have fince that time, erre&ed near unto it their 
 Turbl or Chappelsof burial, in one of which lies Sultan Selim 3 Sur- 
 named Sarhofe , or the drunken, with his hundred Children j and there- 
 with have conferred a maintenance of Oyl for Lamps and Candles 
 which burn day and night, and a provifion for thofe who attend there 
 in prayer for their fouls departed ; to which opinion the Turks ( as I 
 have faid already ) are generally inclinable, though not preached or 
 inforced on any mans belief as an Article of Faith. Over and above this 
 expcnce, there is daily provifion made for relief of a multitude of 
 poor, who at certain hours appear at the Gates of this Temple, and 
 receive their daily fullenance ; whatfoever advances as yearly great 
 fummes are laid up in the Treafury, is numbred with the*riches of the 
 Mofch , and remains for the fcrvice of that place, as for the reparation* 
 or building thereof, in cafe of fire or other accidents. 
 
 Befides the fumptuous Edifices of the body of the Royal Mofchs , 
 there are annexed unto them certain Colledges for Students in the Law 
 called r ehmele , out-houfes for Kitchins, where the poors Meat is d ref- 
 fed, Hofpitals called Timarhanelar , Hans 3 orHoufesof Lodgingfor 
 Strangers or Travellers, publick Fountains, Chops for Artizans, and 
 whole Streets of low Cottages for habitation of the poor, whofe flock 
 reaches not to a higher Rent. 
 
 All thcle appendages bring fome Revenue to the Mofch , which is 
 conftantly paid in to tne Re&or or Prefident thereof, called Mutevelli ; 
 but becaufe this is not a lufficient maintenance, there arc divers Lands, 
 Villages, Mountains, Woods and whole Countries afligned to this ufe 
 called ff'akfiy which are hired out at certain Rents for the behoof 
 and benefit of the Mofchs ; fome rents being paid in Corn, others in 
 Oyl, and all forts of Provifions ; and out of every new Conquered 
 Country, fome part thereof is afligned to the ufe of Mofchs of modern 
 Fabrick ; as now from the Country gained lately about Nexbaufell 
 ( which as I am informed from thofe who gave in the account to the 
 Grand Signior, there are two thoufand Villages which pay Contribution 
 to the l urk ) are aligned certain Lands for encreafe of the rent of the 
 Mofchs built at Conftantinople by this prefent Queen Mother : which 
 rents are fometimes raifed by the way of Tenths or Tithes, not that the 
 Turk s make Tithes a duty or rule for the maintenance of perfons, places 
 and things confecrated to Divine Service , but as they find it a conve- 
 nient and equal expedient in fome Countries for lcviation of their 
 rents. Such Countries and Villages as thefe which are called tPakfiy 
 
 are 
 
in Religions «EMatters. 
 
 are greatly blciied and happy above others, in regard that the Inhabi- 
 tants enjoy not only particular priviledges and immunities from thence, 
 but freedom like wife from opprelfion of Tajhaws and the hnkifb Scul- 
 dierv in their March, or of great perfons in their journey or paifa-je 
 from one Country to .another , who out of reverence to that lot to 
 wnich they are feparated, abfiain from all kind of difturbance and abufe 
 towards that people. 
 
 Other Mofcbi of inferiour quality, founded by private perfons and 
 the contents of Dtrvifes and other Orders, which cannot have their Re- 
 venues in Land like the Mofcks of Royal Foundation, have their E- 
 ifates in money bequeathed by Teftament or by Gift of the Living, 
 which being lent out at eighteen in the hundred per annum , produces a 
 conltam rent ; and though intereft for the mod part is forbidden bv 
 the Mahometan Law, yet for the ufes of Mof. bs and fupport of Orphans 
 it is allowed; in all other cafes it i§ Haram and Abominable. And be- 
 caufe the taking up of money upon Loane is in fome manner neceffary 
 and conducing to the better fubfiflence and being of Trade, and that 
 men will not lend without a confideration or benefit ; the ufual manner 
 is to borrow money for a certain time, and in the writing or obligati- 
 on to acknowledge the receipt of as much as rhe principal and interefb 
 may amount unto, and oftentimes double of the Capital fumme, which 
 being delivered before witnefs in a bag or in grofs, the Creditor decla- 
 ring the fumme to be fo much therein contained, and the Debtor ac- 
 knowledging it ; the teffimony is valid when the Debt como6 to be de- 
 manded. And thus much fhall ferve in brief to have declared con- 
 cerning the endowments and manner of enriching the Turkifh Mofcbs , 
 from whence the conffitution of others of the like nature may eafily 
 be colledted. 
 
 Chap. VI 1*1. 
 
 The Nature of Predeflination a'ccor dirigto the Turkifh Do- 
 dors. 
 
 » ' j. . v lu ’ • ♦ ‘7. i . ' 
 
 / | ’He Dodrinc of the Turks in this point feems to run exadly accor- 
 .1 ding to the alfertion of the fevered Caluinifts ; and in proof hereof 
 their Learned men ptoduee places of Scripture, which feem to incline 
 to the fame opinion. As fhall the Veilelfayto the Potter, why baft 
 thou made me . bus l / will harden the heart of Pharaoh ; Jacob have I lo- 
 ved, and Efau have I \ bated, and the like. For the Turks attribute no 
 fmall Reverence and Authority to the old Teftament, as wrote by Di- 
 vine Inlpiration, but that the d Ichor an being of later date, and con- 
 taining the Will of God more exprefly and perfedly , the former is 
 now abrogated and gives place unto this. 
 
 Some are fo pofkive in this alfertion, that they are not afraid to fay 
 that God is the Author of evil, without diftindion or evafions to acquit 
 the Divine purity of the foulnefs of fin according to the Dodrinc of the 
 Manicbees. And all in general concur in this conclulion, That what- 
 foever profpers hath God for the Author; which was the reafon they 
 deftroyed not Baiazets Children, during the time of his War againfi 
 
 Q2 ~ his 
 
11(5 The Turkifh (joyernment 
 
 his Brother Selymw, expecting to receive an undoubted argument of 
 the Will of God therein, from the good or bad fortune of the Father. 
 And from the fame rule they conclude much of the Divine approbation 
 and truth of their Religion, from their Conquefts and prefent Profpe- 
 rity. 
 
 They are of opinion that every mans deftiny is wrote in his fore- 
 head, which they call Narfip or Ta&ir , which is the Book wrote in 
 Heaven of every mans fortune, and is by no contrary endeavours, 
 councels or wifdom to be avoided 5 which Tenent is fo firmly radicated 
 in the minds of the vulgar, that it caufes the Souldiery brutifhly to 
 throw away their lives in the molt defperate attempts, and to efteem no 
 more of their bodies, then as dirt or rubbifh to fill up the trenches 
 of the Enemy ; And to fpeak the truth, this received aifertion hath 
 turned the 7 urks as much to account, as any other of their belt and fub- 
 tilell Maximes. 
 
 According to this Do&rine, none ought to avoid or fear the Infe&i- 
 on of the Plague ; Mahomets precepts being not to abandon the City- 
 houfe where Infe&ion rages, becaufe God hath numbred their dayes 
 and predeftinated their fate 3 And upon this belief, they as familiarly 
 attend the Beds and frequent the company of Peftilential perfons, as we 
 do thofe that are afifedted with the Gout, Stone or Ague. And though 
 they evidently fee that Chriftians, who fly into better Airs, and from 
 infc&ed habitations, furvive the fury of the years Peftilence, when 
 whole Cities of them perilli and are depopulated with the Difeafe 5 
 yet fo far is this opinion rooted amongft them, that they fcruple not to 
 ftrip the contagious fhirt from the dead body , and to put it on their 
 own, nor can they remove their aboad from the Chambers of the fick ; 
 it being tfte cuftom in the Families of great men to lodge many Servants 
 on different Palets in the fame room, where the difeafed and healthful 
 lie promifcuoufly together, from whence it hath happened often, that 
 three parts of a Pafhaxs Family, which perhaps hath confided of two 
 hundred men, mod youthful and lufly, have perifhed in the heat of July 
 and Augufts Pedilence. And in the fame manner many whole Fami- 
 lies every Summer have perifhed, and not one furviver left to claim 
 the inheritance of the houfe 5 for want of which the Grand Signior hath 
 become the proprietor. 
 
 Though the Mahometan Law obliges them not to abandon the City, 
 nor their houfes, nor avoid the convention of men infedfed with the 
 Pedilence where their bufinefs or calling employs them ; yet they are 
 counfelled not to frequent a contagious habitation, where they have 
 no lawful affair to invite them. But yet I have obferved, in the time 
 of an extraordinary Plague, that the Turks have not confided fo much 
 to the precept of their Prophet, as to have courage enough to with- 
 fland the dread and terrour of that daughter the ficknefs hath made ; 
 but have under other excufes fled to tetired and private Villages, e- 
 fpecially the C adees and men of the Law, who being commonly of more 
 refined wits and judgments then the generality, both by reafon and ex- 
 perience have found that a wholfome Air is a preferver of life , and 
 that they have lived to return again to their own houfe in health and 
 drength , when perhaps their next Neighbours have through their 
 brutith ignorance been laid in their Graves. And this is the opinion 
 
 mod 
 
in Religious ^Matters. 
 
 molt general and currant with the Turks , who are called jebare 5 There 
 is another fort amongiKchem called Kadere. 
 
 1 >7 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 The difference of Setts and dif agreement in Religion among ft 
 the T urks in General ; 
 
 T Here is no confideration more abftrufe and full of diftrattion, then 
 the contemplation of the ftrange variety ofReligions in the world : 
 how it is po'fible that from the rational foul of man, which in all man- 
 kind is of little difference in it felf, and from that one principle , which 
 is the adoracion of a Diety , fhould proceed fuch diverfities of Faiths, 
 fuch figments and Ideas of God, that all Ages and all Countries have 
 abounded with fuperlfidons of different natures; And it is ftrange to 
 conlider, that Nations who have been admirably wife, judicious and 
 profound in the Maximes of their Government, fhould yet in matters 
 of Religion give themfelves over to believe the Tales of an old Wo- 
 man, a Pyrhonefs, or the dreams and imaginations of a melancholy 
 herwi e. And it is as ftrange that men who embrace the fame princi- 
 ples in Religion , and have the lame true and infallible Foundation , 
 ihould yet raife fuch different and difproportionate Fabricks , that 
 molt fhould make their fuperftruCture of Straw and Stubble, and but 
 few of a fubfbantial and durable Building, without uniformity, harmo- 
 ny or agreement each to other. For refolution of which difficulties, 
 nothing can be faid more then that the god of this world hath blinded 
 the hearts of them that believe not , Left the light of the glorious Gofpel z £ or y 
 of Chrift who is the intake of God, fhould (bine unto them. 
 
 The Mahometan Religion is alfo one of the prodigious products of 
 Realons fiipcrfajtations, which hath brought forth nothing good, nor 
 rational in this production , more then the confelfion of one God. 
 
 And yet even herein alfo are diverfities of SeCts, Opinions and Orders, 
 which are maintained in oppofition each to other, with emulation and 
 zeal by the profeifours, with heats, difputes and feparations, terming 
 the contrary parties prophane and unholy ; the particulars of which 
 SeCts and diverfity in their Tenents , I (hall as far as I have feen or 
 could learn, let down and deferibe, having with the morecuriofity 
 and diligence made the ftfiCter enquiry, becaufe I have not read any 
 Author which hath giving a fatisfaCtory account of fuch Sects as are 
 fprung up among'! them in thefe latter and modern times. 
 
 It is a common opinion, that there arc feventy two SeCts amongft 
 the Turks, buJ it is probable there are many more, if the matter were 
 exaCHy known and fcanned. The 1 urkifh DoCtors fancy that the feven- 
 ty two Nations which they call ( Tetmifh ekee Melet ) into which the • 
 world was divided upon the confufion of the Languages at Babel, was a 
 Type and a Figure of the divifions which in after-ages fhould fucceed 
 in the three moft general Reilgions of the World. In this manner they 
 account feventy different Se&s amongft the Jews, feventy one amongft 
 the Chadians, and to the Mahometan they alfignone more, as being 
 
The Se&s and Here fie s 
 
 the latt and ultimate Religion, in which, as all fulnefsof true Do&rine 
 is completed, fo the Myftery of iniquity, and the deviation of mans 
 judgment, by many paths from the right rule, is here terminated and 
 confined. 
 
 The Turks have amongft thcmfelves as well as in other Religions, 
 Se&s and Herefies of dangerous confcquence , which daily encreafe 
 mixing together with them many of the Chriftian Do&rines ( which 
 fhall in their due place be described ) and in former times alfo a fert of 
 phanatick Mahometans which at firft met only in Congregations under 
 pretence of Sermons and Religion, appeared afterwards in Troops 
 armed againft the Government of the Empire. 
 
 So one Scbeiches Bedredin Chief Juftice to Mufa i Brother of Mahomet 
 the fifth King of the Turks ; after the death of his Matter was banilhed 
 to Nice in where confulting with his Servant huroluzes Muftapba, 
 by what means they might raife Sedition and a fecond War; they agreed, 
 the readieft courfe was by broaching a new Sc£t and Religion, and by 
 perfwading the people to home thing contrary to the antient Mahome- 
 tan fuperttition. Whereupon Burgluzes masking his Villany under a 
 grave and fetious countenance, took his journey into A^dinin^ other- 
 wife Carta^ where he vented Doffrines properly agreeing to the hu- 
 mour of the people, preaching to them freedom and liberty of con- 
 fidence and the Myttery of Revelations, and you may believe he ufed 
 all arts in his perfwafions, with which fubje&s ufed to be allured to a 
 Rebellion againft their Prince, fo that in a fhort time he contracted a 
 great number of Difciplcs beyond his expe&ation. Bedredin percei- 
 ving his fervant thrive lo well with his preaching, fled from his place of 
 Exile at Nice into ralacbia^ where withdrawing himfelf into a Forrett: 
 like a devout religious man, gathered a number of Profelytes compofed 
 of Thieves, Robbers and Out-lawed people ; thefehe hav ing inttruett- 
 ed in the principles of his Religion, fient abroad like Apottlc s to preach 
 and teach the people that Bedred n was appointed by God to be the 
 King of Juttice, and Commander of the whole world ; and that his 
 Dodrine was already embraced in 4 fa : The people taken withthefe 
 Novelties, repaired in great numbers to Bedredin , who conceiving 
 himfelf flrong enough to take the field, ilfued from his defert with Co- 
 lours difplayed, and an Army well appointed ; and fighting with his 
 deluded Multitude a bloody Battel, againtt thofie Forces which Maho- 
 met fent to fupprefs him under his Son Amuratb ; the deluded Rebels 
 were overthrown, Bedredin taken Prifoner, and his pretences of San&ity 
 and Revelation were not available to fave him from the Gallows. 
 
 And thus we fee, that the name of Gods caufe, revelations, liberty 
 and the like, have been old and common pretences and delufions of the 
 world, and not only Chriftians, but Infidels and Mahometanshave wrote 
 the name of God on their Banners, and brought the pretence of Religi- 
 on in the Field to juftifie their caufe. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
in the Turkifh ‘Religion. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Of the two prevailing SeRs, viz. of Mahomet and Hali ; 
 that it, the Turk and the Perfian ; the Err ours of the 
 Perfian recounted and confuted by the Mufti e/Conftanti- 
 nople. 
 
 T He two great Se£ls amongfl the followers of Mahomet, which are 
 mod violent ca.h againlt other, the mutual hatred of which diver- 
 fity of Education and Intereft of the Princes have augmented, are the 
 lurks and Per pans : The firft hold Mahomet to have been the chief and 
 ultimate Prophet; the latter prefers Hali before him ; and though lie 
 was his Difciple and fucceeded him, yet his infpirations they elteem 
 greater and more frequent, and his interpretations of the law mod per- 
 fedt and Divine. 
 
 The Turk alfo accufes the Perfian of corrupting the A Ichoran , that 
 they have altered words, mifplaced the Comma’s and Stops, that many 
 places admit of a doubtful and ambiguous fenfe, fo that thofe Jlcborans 
 which were upon the Conqueft of Babylon brought thence to Conftan. 
 tirw{fle i are feparated and compiled in the great Seraglio, in a place a- 
 part, and forbidden with a Curfeon any that fhall read them. The 
 7 urks call the Per fan forfaken of God , abominable and blafphcmcrs of 
 the Holy Prophet ; fo that when Selymw the firftmade War in Per fa, 
 he named his caufe the caufe of God, and proclaimed the occafion and 
 ground of his War to be the Vindication of the caufe of the Prophet, 
 and revenge of the blafphemies the Perfans had vented againft him; and 
 fo far is this hatred radicated, that the youth of what Nation foever is 
 capable of admittance into the Schools of the Seraglio , excepting only 
 the Perfan , who are looked upon by the Turk as a people fo far Apo- 
 ftatized from the true belief, and fallen into fo defperate an Ellate by a 
 total corruption of the true Religion, that they judge them alto- 
 gether beyond hopes or poiiibility of recovery, and therefore neither 
 give them quarter in the Wars, nor account them worthy of life or 
 flavery. 
 
 Nor are the Perfans on the other fide endued with better nature of 
 goodwill to the Turks, eilranging thcmfclves in the farthefi manner 
 from their Culloms and Dodtrines, rejedting the three great Dodlors of 
 the Mahometan Law, viz, Elbubecher , Of man and Omar , as Apochryphal 
 and of no Authority; and have a cutlom at their Marriages toeredl the 
 Images of thofe three Dodlors of Paltcor Sugar at the entrance of the 
 Bridal Chamber , on which the Gucfts firlf calling their looks , leave 
 the impre-'Tion of any fccret Migick which may iifue from their eyes, to 
 the prejudice or misfortune of the marryed couple ; for in the Eaftern 
 parts of the world they hold that there is a ftrange fafeination innate to 
 tiie eves of fome people, which looking attentively on any, as com- 
 monly thev do on the Bridegroom and the Bride in Marriages, pro- 
 duce macerations and imbecillity in the body , and have an efpecial 
 quality contrary to procreation : and therefore when the Guells 
 are entred , having the Malignity of their eyes Arrefted on thefe 
 
 Statues, 
 
no 
 
 The Seels and Here fie s 
 
 Statues , they afterwards cut them down and dilfolve them. 
 
 And that it may the more plainly appear what points of Religion 
 are mod controverted amongft them, and what Anathema’s and Cur- 
 fes are by both (ides vented each againffc the other ; this following 
 fentence paft by the Mufti Efad Efendt , upon Schah Abbas Tutor to the 
 King of Perfia called Sari Halife ; and all the Per fans will be a fufficient 
 teftimony and evidence of the enmity and hatred that is between thefe 
 two Nations, an extrad of which is here drawn from the Book it felf 
 #icenced and approved at Constantinople. 
 
 If you had ( fayes he ) no other Herelie then the rejedion of tho'fe 
 elevated familiars of Mahomet , viz. Omar , Ofman and Ebbubecher y your 
 crime would notwithftanding be fo great as were not expiable by a 
 thoufand years of prayer or pilgrimage in the light of God j but you 
 ^would be condemned to the bottomlefs Abilfe of Hell, and deprived 
 for ever of Ccleftial Blifs ; and this fentence of mine is confirmed by 
 the fame opinion of the four Imams, viz. Imam Azem , Imam Schap , 
 Imam Malick , and Imam Ham behind therefore I friendly admonifh you 
 to corred this errour in your felves, and likewife in your Schollar King 
 Abbas. 
 
 Nor are you contented to pafs with this fingle errour, whereby you 
 have gained the name of Kyzilbafchi , that is. Per pan Hereticks, but 
 you are become as abominable as the Durzi ( a people that lives about 
 Mount Libanus ) of bad elfeem and reputation, corrupted in all points 
 of Dodrine and manners • fo that I cannot but pafs this black fentence 
 upon you, that it is lawfull in a Godly zeal to kill and deftroy you for 
 the Service of God ; your Tenents being refuted by Giaf'er Efendi , who 
 hath branded the Per pans for Pagans , and in fever.ty fcveral places of the 
 Alchoran , and the very words of Mahomet demonftrated the clearnefs of 
 their errour. 
 
 If the Chrifbian only for faying there is a Trinity in God is condem- 
 ned for Life and Eftatc, why ihould the Perfianex ped better quarter, 
 who is ftigmatized for Herelie in feventy places of the Alchoran. And 
 one of your deteftable opinions of the firlt rank is , 
 
 That you efteem your felves obliged to aifcmble at the Mofchs , but 
 not to prayers : lor what fignifies your meeting, if not to prayers ? 
 Mahomet himfelf fayes, that he who repaires to the Congregation with- 
 out a dclign of prayer, is a Hypocrite and a Diifcmbler, is accurled of 
 God, nor fhall be blclfed in his Houfe or Hlbate, the good Angels fhall 
 abandon him, the Devils fhall attend him , nor fhall he ever profper in 
 this world, or in the world to come. 
 
 In anfwer hereunto you fay, that the antient Order of Priefts is ex- 
 tind, that you have none whofe pious lives enable to preach and in- 
 ftrudyou , or to be your leader to holy prayer in the Publick Aifem- 
 bly. Do there want pious and holy perfons of the race of Mahomet > 
 if there do not, why do not you imitate and follow them ? but you are 
 enemies, and in open Hoftility to the Mahometan Family, and excufe 
 your felves from the ufe of Priefts or Imams , becaufe their innocence 
 cannot equal that of Infants. In this point ( it is true ) you have 
 fomethingof reafon; for your Imams are not only Infidels in Dodrine, 
 but defiled in their converfation ; and your King who is your High- 
 Priefl, frequents Stews and the Styes ol deformed Lull, ravifhing fair 
 
in the T urkifti c RcH?m. 
 
 ^ %-3 
 
 III 
 
 and chad Wi t es from the embraces of tlicir Husbands • and char pub- 
 iickly in the face of the world, maintaining concubinage with them. 
 
 And where the example of a Prince makes facia things lawful, his Sub- 
 jects, whether Souldiers or Lawyers, will make no lcrupfc to imitate his 
 actions. 
 
 You deny the Verfe called the Covering in the richer an to be au- 
 thentic ; you rejeft the eighteen Verfes, which are revealed to us forSw' Krf ° 
 the fake of the holy si if: be. 7 ,‘ c w fc 0 - 
 
 At the Mdcjl or wafring, you hold it not lawful to vvalL die bare M ff et fo 
 feet, but only lightly ftrosk them over. ' ; ca cd ‘ 
 
 Your Mudacliioes or hair on the upper lip you never cut, but the 
 Beard oiuhe Chin, which is the honed Ornament of a mans counte- 
 nance, you cut and clip into what form ypu plcafc. 
 
 That holy Colour of Green appropriated to the Banner of Mahomet , 
 which ought only to adorn the nobler parts, you in defoio-ht to the 
 honour of the Prophet, with an irreverent negligence, placcmt on your 
 Shooesand Breeches. 
 
 ‘ Wine which is an abomination to the true bbfervers of the Law, you 
 drink freely of, without fcruple of conference j as alfo in Meats vou 
 make no diftin&ion between clean and unclean, but ufe all wifli a like 
 indiifcrency. In fhort, fhould I mention all thofe feventy points where- 
 in you erre, and are without all comparifon corrupt and erroneous, I 
 fhould fwell my writing to a Volume, and not attain my end, which is 
 brevity. 
 
 Another finfiil cuftom you permit amongft you. Which is, for many 
 men to be joyned to one Woman ; for to whom of them can be appro- 
 priated the otf-fpring that is born what Book have you, or Law, or 
 example of any Nation to produce in approbation of this vile and un- 
 natural cultom > How vile mull thofe Children be who are the ilfue of 
 fuch Parents ? that it is no wonder, there be ndne found amonHft ypu 
 worthy the holy Character of a Pried or a Judge . 1 
 
 But you cannot be fo irrational, as to deny that the Allembling in 
 Mofchs to prayer , is needfary to Divine Service ; Mahomet himfelf 
 prayed together with the people , and fometimes preferred Ebhecher 
 to celebrate the Divine Service, following him as others of the peo- 
 ple did. 
 
 Why do not you ask your Pilgrims who come from Mecha , what 
 mean thefe four Altars in the Mofclr , which are the places of prayer 
 defigned to the four feveral Orthodox Sebte ? why take you not exam- 
 ple from thefe ? but you are ftill perverfe and obftinate, haters of God 
 and his Prophet j What will you anfwcr at the day of judgement before 
 Mahomet and his fpur Friends ? who long fince being, dead, you revive 
 their Arties with ignominie , erc&ing their Statues at your Marriages in 
 Su^ar, and afterwards in contempt hew them down to yield paftime 
 and occalion of laughter to the Spoufes and their Guelbs. 
 
 Was not the firll converted to the Faith, Ebubecher ? 
 
 Was not Oman the braveft Champion of the Mahometan Religion a- 
 gainft the Cnriltians ? 
 
 Was not he who difpofed and diftinguifhed the Chapters of the 
 si Ichor an the chart Of man ? 
 
 Was not the braveft and rnoft Learned bearer of the Zulfekar 3 or the 
 
 R Sword 
 
in The Sects and Herefies 
 
 Sword with two points, was it not Mali ? And were not Imam Hafjan 3 
 and Imam Hufein 3 Martyrs of the Faith in the Deferts of Kerbela ? 
 
 Did not Mohomet fay with his own mouth, OHali 3 for thy fake there 
 are two forts of people predeftinated to Hell ? one that loves dice, and 
 one that loves thee not. Are not you then that wear red Turbants 
 much to be condemned, being of evil life and converfation, and not 
 well inclined to the houfe of the Prophet, nor the family of the faith- 
 ful, as it is written in the Book; called A adick .2 The Chriftians conferve 
 the hoofs of that Alfe on which Chrift road, and fet them in cafes of 
 Gold and Silver j and efieem it an extream honour to have their Fa- 
 ces, Hands or Heads touched with fo holy a relique. But you who 
 ! a: is when P r °f e ^" s y our f e ^ ves Difciples of the Prophet of God, and derived from 
 thepVopleVrc 11 the blood and family of his Friends, defpifefo glorious a Title, corn- 
 called to manding after the repetition of your prayers, that is, after the Ezan 3 
 the “Steepler ttiac Curfes and Blaiphemics be proclaimed againft thefe holy Friends 
 and AfTociates of the Prophet. 
 
 •'Befides this, your Books maintain and avouch it lawful to pillage, 
 burn and deftroy the Countries of the Muff elmins, to carry their Wives 
 and Families into flavery j and from a principle of Malice and Re- 
 proach to carry them naked through your Markets, and expofe them 
 to fale to any Chapman ; Pagans themfelvesefteem not this honeft nor 
 decent, by which it is apparent that you are the mod mortal and irre- 
 concilable enemies to us of all the Nations in the world, you are certain- 
 ly more cruel to us then the Sezidi 3 the Kiafirs, the Ztndiks 3 then the 
 Durzians j and in brief you are the Kennel of all uncleannefs and fin 5 a 
 Chriftian or a Jew may hope to become true Believers , but you can 
 never. 
 
 Wherefore by virtue of that Authority I have received frprn Ma- 
 homet himfelf, in confideration of your mifdeeds and incredulity , I 
 pronounce it lawful for any one of what Nation foever, that is of the 
 Believers, to kill, deftroy and extirpate you ; fo that as he who flayes a 
 rebellious Chriftian, performs a meritorious attion in the fight of God ; 
 much rather he who kills a Perfian 3 fhallobtaina reward feventy fold 
 from the fountain of juftice. And I hope that the Majefty of God in 
 the day of Judgment will condemn you to be the Aifes of the Jews, 
 to be road ana hacknved in Hell by that defpifed people ; and that 
 in afhort time you will be exterminated both by us, the Tartars , the 
 Indians and Arabians our Brothers and AfTociates in the fame Faith. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Of the Ancient Sefts and Herefies amongjl the T urks. 
 
 T Here are four Setts into which the Mahometans of the efteemed Or- 
 thodox belief are divided ; and thofe are thefe. 
 
 The firft is called Haniffe, which is profeiTed in Turley 7 art ary , Euf- 
 bec 3 and on the other fide of Jehun 3 Bafforus and Oxus, 
 
 The fecond is Shaffer , whofe Cuftoms and Rules the Arabians 
 follow. 
 
 The third is Malechee 3 to which Tripoli , Tunis , Algier 3 and other parts 
 of Africa devote themfelves. The 
 
in the Turkifli Religion. 
 
 The fourth is Hambelle , of which are but few; and is known only ini 
 fome parts of Arabia. I 
 
 Thele four are all accounted Orthodox, and are followers of certain 
 Dodors ( as we may fay amongft ChrilliaiiS, Schollars of 5t. Au^u- 
 flint, Thomas Aquinas , Dominion* 3 or the like ) and have only diffe- 
 rences as to Ceremonies, poftures in their prayers, wafhings, di verities 
 in fome points of their Civil Laws ; and each maintains a charitable 
 opinionof the other, as true Believers, and capable of entring into Pa- 
 radife, if their life and converfation be regulated according to their 
 Profeilion and Tenents. 
 
 All Mahometans according to the Countries wherein they live, come 
 under the notion of one of thefe four prcceeding ProfelTions ; but yet 
 are nominated with other names and differences of Sefts according as 
 they follow the opinions which fome Superffitious and Schifmatical 
 Preachers amongft them have vented and thofe commonly known and 
 marked with the names of antier.t Herefies by the refpe&ive Oppo- 
 nents, which may properly be called fo, becaufe they are convcrfant in 
 -their Do&rincs concerning the Attributes and Unity of God, his de- 
 crees and judgments, his promifes and threatnings, and concerning pro- 
 phefies and gifts of Faith, are cfpecially thefe which ftand in oppofition 
 each to other, viz. 
 
 
 Sephatii 
 Giabari 
 Waidi 
 Cbawarigi. 
 
 From each of thefe Sc&s, as from fo many roots arife feveral Branches 
 of different Do&rines, as according to the Tenents of the Turkifh 
 Do&ors complete the number of feventy two. 
 
 Moatazalt fignifies as much as Separates ; the reafon of which deno- 
 mination, was from Albafan the Schollar of Wafel Ebw Atrv 3 the Author 
 and Maffet of this Se£l, to whom the queffion being propofed Whether 
 thofe who had committed a grofs fin , were to be adjudged condemn- 
 ed and fallen from the Faith ? the Scholar Atbafaninltecid of expe&ing 
 the refolution of his Mafter, withdrew himfelf and began to interpret 
 his fenfe thereof to his other Fellow-Difciples ; from which withdraw- 
 ing of himfelf they were afterwards denominated Moatazali which is Se- 
 parates. But the name they give themfelves is the Defenders of the 
 Equity and Unity of God, in declaration of the manner of which they 
 fo differ among themfelves , that thev are divided into two and twen- 
 ty Se«5ls, which are maintained with tfiat paifionon all fides, that every 
 party accufes his oppofites of Infidelity. But the principle in which 
 their wrangling Sophifters accord in common, is this ; That God is 
 eternal, and that eternity is an attribute moft properly agreeable to his 
 effence; but yet they teje& the attribute it felf, faying, that God is 
 eternal, wife, powerful and the like, by his own entire and fingle ef- 
 fence 3 but vet they fay, he is not eternal by his eternity , nor wife by 
 his wifdom, nor powerful by his power , for fear of admitting any 
 multiplicity in the Diety , or incurring the like errour as they fay of 
 the Chriftians, who divide and difhonour the Unity of God, by the 
 
 R 2 con- 
 
 Moatazali 
 
 Kadari 
 
 Morgii 
 
 Sbii 
 
 To 
 
1 1 4 The Sts els and Here fie s 
 
 conceptions they frame of the three Pcrfons in the Trinity. And if the 
 Chriitians arc to be blamed for introducing three Eternals, how much 
 more are thofe who frame as many Eternals, as there are Attributes to 
 the Dicty ? t 
 
 mietti. Another fort derived from this Sed called Haietti s hold that Chrift 
 
 ail'umed a true and natural body, and was the Eternal and Incarnate, as 
 the Chriftians profefs ; and in their Credo or Belief have inferted this 
 Article, that Chrift fhall come to judge the world at the laflday, and 
 for proof hereof alledge an Authority out of the Ahhoran in thefe 
 words. Thou Mahomet fhall fee thy Lord return in the Clouds : 
 which though they fear exprefly in plain terms to interpret of Chrift, 
 yet they confidently affirm it to be prophefied of the MeJJiah , and in 
 difeourfe confefs that that MeJJiah can be no other then Chrift ; who 
 fhall return with the fame humane flefh again into the world, Reign 
 forty years on Earth , confound Antichrift , and afterwards fhall be the 
 end of the world. 
 
 iji. Another fort of Profclforsof the Sed of Moatazali , are///, whofe 
 
 firft Author was I fa Merdad • thefe maintain that the A Ichoran was crea- 
 ted contrary totheexprefs word of Mahomet , who anathematizes all 
 who are of this perfwafion , faying, let him be reputed an Infidel, who 
 believes the A leboran created j for folution of which difficulty and to 
 concurr with the words of their Prophet , they lay, that the Aleboran 
 delivered by Mahomet , was but a Copy transcribed out of that wrote 
 by God and laid in the Library of Heaven, and that when their Pro- 
 phet denyes the Creation of tne Mchoran^ he hath no reference to the 
 Original, but to his own hand-writing which he had Copied, and ex- 
 traded from that firft, and infallible exemplar. 
 
 Thefe alfo farther proceed to deny again!! the common Tenent of the 
 Mahometans , the incomparable and Matchiefs Eloquence of the Alcbo- 
 ran j averting that were it not prohibited, other Arabians might be 
 found, who could far tranfeend every line of it in Wifdom and Rhe- 
 torick ; which in my opinion is aftrange kind of Impudence in the very 
 face of their Prophet, who feems to be too proud of the exad difpofi- 
 tion , and full fignincation of every word , that he judges it not lefs 
 charming for the fweet found of its Eloquence, then it is convincing for 
 the purity and truth of its Dodrine. 
 
 iepbati. The great Antagonifts to the Moatazali 3 are the Sephati, whoAflign 
 
 in God Eternal Attributes of Knowledge, Power, Life, &c. And fome 
 of them proceed fo far, and grofely herein, that they frame concepti- 
 ons of corporeal Organs of Sence , as of Hearing, Seeing, and Speech 
 robe in God, affirming that thofe expreflions of Gods fitting in his 
 Throne, Creation of the VV orld by the work of his Hands , his Anger 
 again!! Sin, Repentance for mans Converfion, which we call dv^zro-rroi- 
 are to be taken in the literal and plain fence,and have no need of far- 
 ther fetched interpretations to clear the true notion of them : But 
 
 yet herein their Doftors feem not to agree, fome defining a body, to be 
 the fame as, per fe fu^fiflens , denying it to be an aftential propriety of 
 a body to be circumfcribed and finite ; others conclude that it is enough 
 to fay that God is great, without argument of his circumfcription, or 
 determination to any particular place, with many other ftrange con- 
 ceits, whereby are made apparent the roving Fancies of Ignorant Men . 
 
 with- 
 
in the T urkifh Religion. iiv 
 
 without the Rules or Grounds of Pbilofopby, or Metaphyficks. But the 
 foberer fort amongft them, who would appear more Moderate and V\ i- 
 fer than the reft, forbid their Schollarsto make Cornparifon of the Sen- 
 ces in God, with thofe of the Creature, who being more Subtly urged by 
 their Severe opponents. The MoatazaIi$ they were forced to declare them- 
 felves more plainly , in this manner, that the God which they Wor- 
 shipped was a Figure, Visible, and an Objed of the Sight, conlifting of 
 parts Spiritual and Corporeal, to whom local Motion might be agreea- 
 ble , but that his Flefh and Blood, his Eyes and Ears, his Tongue and 
 Hands were not of any Similitude with created fubftances , but were of 
 another Crafts and Mixture which fubje&ed them to no Diftemper or 
 Corruption • in proof whereof , they alledge the words of Mahomet , 
 that God created Man after his own Eikcncfs : And all other of thofe 
 Examples drawn from the Holy Scriptures with which the Akboran is 
 filled, and where in familiar exprdftons, the Divinity is pleaScd to con- 
 descend to the infirmity of Humane Capacity. 
 
 The next Sed is that of the Kadari , who deny wholy the Divine K*d*ri- 
 Decree or Predeftination, affirming that every man is a free Agent, 
 from whofe will as from the firft principle all good and bad actions 
 flow and are derived, So that as with juft reafon God Crowns mans good 
 works with the Rewards of Blils and Felicity; So on the other fide juft- 
 ly punifhes his evil adions in this world, and in the next to come ; and 
 this they ftylethe Dodrine of Equity, and define it to be a meafureof 
 mans adions, according to the reditude and difpofttion of that right 
 line, which the prime Intelled hath drawn out by wifdoms proportion. 
 
 This opinion is abfolutely rejeded as heterodox in the Mahometan 
 Religion ; and yet it is not fully determined how Mahomet moderated 
 in the difpute between Adam and Mofes i whom an Arabian Dodor Ebnoi ^tth r 
 comically introduced, pleading and juftifying themfelves before God. 
 
 Mojes beginning firft, reproached Adam> that he was one immediately 
 created by the proper hand of God, in whom the Divine Nature 
 breathed the breath of Life , whom Angels were made to adore, pla- 
 ced and Seated in ParadiSe, and fortifyed with adual graces againft the 
 enormities and crooked irregularities of inferiour •atfedions ; from 
 which happy ftate that he fhould fall and precipitate mankind, together 
 with himfelf his crime was aggravated with all the degrees of his former 
 perfedion. Adam to cxcufe himfelf, replyed in this manner. Thou 
 Mefet whom God hath called to a familiar parley, revealed his Will and 
 Pleafiire unto in thofe engraven Tables, where all Morality and Ver- 
 tiie is contained, rcfolveme this one Quaere and difficult Probleme, how 
 many years before I was created, dolt thou find that the Law was 
 wrote? Mofei anfwered forty. And did you find, replyed Adam 3 that 
 Adam rebelled againft his Lord and finned ? to which Mofes anfwering 
 in the affirmative , do you blame me then Said he for executing that 
 which God forty years before predestinated and defigned me unto ? 
 and not onlv forty years, but many Myriads of Ages before either the 
 Heavens or Earth were framed. Mahomet confounded, as the Kaduri 
 report with this Argument, left the queftion undetermined, though his 
 followers, as men are moft prone to errour generally, entertain the con- 
 trary Tenent. 
 
 The ^reat enemies diametrically oppofed to thefe are the Jabari or J-Am. 
 
 ° Giabari-j, 
 
u6 The Seels and Here fie s 
 
 Giabari ; who maintain that a man hath no power over his Will or 
 Adions, but is wholly moved by a Superiotir Agent, and that God hath 
 a power over his creatures, to defign them to Happinefs or to Mifcry, 
 as feems beft to his divine pleafure 5 but in the explication of this opini- 
 on they proceed in the moft rigorous manner, and fay that man is who- 
 ly neccflitated and compelled in all his adions 3 that neither his wil 
 nor power, nor eledion i< in himfelf j and that God creates in him hit 
 adions, as he doth in Inanimate £nd Vegetable creatures the firft prin- 
 ciple of their Life and Elfence j and as the Tree may be faid to pro- 
 duce Fruit, the Water to run, the Stone to move downwards, fo are 
 the adions in man, for which yet there is a reward and a punifihment 
 properly and necelfarily allotted. This point is very fubtly contro- 
 verted by the Arabian Dodors, to which how the Turks are addided, 
 we fhall farther difeourfe in the Chapter of Predeftination. 
 
 aioigu The Sed of Morgi , are the great Favourers and Patrons of the Ma- 
 
 hometan Religion, maintaining that a Mujjelman or Believer though 
 guilty of the grolleffc fin3, is not pUnifhed for them in this world, nor 
 receives his abfolution or condemnation after death, untill the day o! 
 Refurredion and Judgment : and farther, that as impiety with the 
 true belief fhall never be punifhed; fo piety and good works proceeding 
 from a falfe and erroneous faith, is of no validity or power conducing 
 to the fruition of the joys of Patadife. And to thefe may not impro- 
 perly be compared fome Sedaries in England , who have vented in their 
 Pulpits that God fees no fin in his Children ; and that the infidelity of 
 Sarah, being of the houfe of the faithful, is more acceptable to God, 
 then the Alms, Prayers and Repentance of an erroneous Believer with- 
 out the pale and Covenant of grace. 
 
 n'aidi. The oppofite Sed to thefe are the waidi) who efteem that a man 
 
 fallen into any great or mortal fin, is put into the condition of a defer- 
 tor of his faith ; and though he be a profelfor of the true Belief, fhall 
 yet without recovery for ever be punifhed in Hell *, but yet that his 
 torments fhall be in a more remifs degree then that of Infidels : But that 
 opinion which in this point is efteemed Orthodox amongft the Turks y 
 is this, That a finner in a high nature going out of this world without 
 repentance, is wholy to be committed to the pleafure of God, either to 
 pardon him for his mercy, or for the intercellion of the Prophet Maho- 
 
 Chap. w/, according to what he faith in the A Ichor an. My intercellion fhall be 
 for thofe of my own people who have greatly finned $ that being firft 
 punifhed according to the meafure of their iniquity, they may after- 
 wards in companion be received into Paradife ; for it is impolfible they 
 fhould for ever remain in the eternal flames with the Infidels j becaufe 
 it is revealed to us, that whofoever hath but the weight of an Atom re- 
 maning in his heart of faith, fhall in due time be releafed from fiery 
 torments 3 for which caufe fome Seds amongft the Turks ufe prayers for 
 the dead, and place their Cemitcries alwayes by the fide of nigh ways, 
 that Pallengers may be remembred of their own Mortality, and pray 
 for the fouls of thofe departed ; of which we fhall have occafion to dif- 
 eourfe hereafter. The fidions the Mahometans frame of hell, are as 
 ridiculous as thofe they fancy of Paradife • For they imagine when 
 they (Tall be called by Mahomet from this Purgatory at the day of 
 judgment, the way to him is over Iron Bars red hot with Fire, over 
 
 which 
 
in the Turkifh Religion. 
 
 IZ? 
 
 which they mull pafs with naked Feet 5 only the Paper which they in 
 their life-time have taken from the ground and conferved from beina- 
 trampled on by the Feet of Men or Beads, fhall at that day be Browed 
 on the Bars of this hot palfage, that they may pafs that fire Ordeal with 
 lefs torment j which is the reafon the 7 urks fee no finall piece of Paper 
 on the ground, but they immediately doop for it, and place it in fome 
 fecrct corner of a Wall, to redeem that ( as they fay ) from the disho- 
 nour cl mens feet, on which the name of God is or may be wrote, and 
 with expectation to enjoy the benefit promifed , when the foals of their 
 feet fhall try the intenfe heat of this burning Iron. The fame refped 
 alio they fhew to Rofe-leaves, in confidcration ( as they believe ) that 
 a Rofe was produced from the fwcat of Mahomet. 
 
 The Shit are the Sed fpoken of before, oppofed by the Subjects of 
 the whole Ottoman Empire, as the mod heretical of any of the red, in 
 regard they prefer nit before Mahomet in the prophetical Office , and 
 redrain the prophetick gift to the natural line derived from Ali, ana 
 that none is worthy of the Title of a Prophet, who is guilty of fin, 
 though of the lower nature • fome of which Profclfors called ri Inofairi , 
 affirm that God appeared in the form of Ali> and with his tongue pro- 
 claimed the mod bidden Myderics of Religion 3 and fome have pro- 
 ceeded yet farther, to attribute to their Prophets divine honours, aifer- 
 ting them to be elevated above degree and date of the creatures : thefe 
 exped the return of their Prophet dli in the Clouds, and have placed 
 that belief as an Article of their Faith, from whence may feem to be 
 grounded that midake amongd our vulgar, that the Turks believe Ma- 
 homet fhall again return into the world. 
 
 To the foregoing are oppofed the Chaftarigi, who deny that there chawnijj. 
 is or hath been fuch Fundion as that of a Prophet, allowed by God in 
 any particular perfon ; nor any ever fent into the world endued with 
 that power of Infallibility, to refolvc doubts, and teach and impofe a 
 new Law on Mankind 3 but if at any time fuch an Office ihouid be necef- 
 fary, it can never be redrained to one linage; for the perfon being faith- 
 ful and jud, no matter whether he be a Servant or free, a * Nabathean* One of the 
 or z* Karaite. 
 
 Thele are antient Seds amongd the profeilors of the Mahometan t he Arabians, 
 Religion, out of which are arofe fo many others as by the confeffion of 
 the v urkijh Dodors complete the number of feventy three. But be- amongftdie 
 caufe the accurate fearch into fo many is of little delight or profit to the Arabians. 
 Reader, I lhall content my felf with having given him a tade of thefe 
 foregoing, learning him to guefs at the red in what manner the fancy 
 of a man can frame dedudions from the foregoing premifes. And fhall 
 now gives an account how bufie thefe Modern times have been at Con- 
 Jlant'nople in hammering out drange forms and chimera’s of Religion, 
 the better to acquit England from the accufation of being the mod fub- 
 jed to religious innovations, the world attributing much thereof to the 
 Air and conditution of its Climate. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
T he Sects and Here/ies 
 
 \i8 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Concerning the Neve and Modern Sefts among ft the T urks. 
 
 Tliar called 
 Zc'tdiy is one 
 of tlie latter 
 edition. 
 
 Derived from 
 the Aloalc\cli. 
 
 LL Ages and times have produced their Sedts and Herefies in every 
 r\ Religion ; and therefore wc ["hall proceed in declaring home few 
 that are of freiher date then thofe in the foregoing Chapter, and fo 
 fhall continue to defeend to others which this prelent Age hath begot, 
 Zeidi maintains that God will fend a Prophet of the Perpans with a Law 
 by which iTiall be annulled the Law of Mahomet. 
 
 A fecond to this is derived from the Meatezeli , that denies any man 
 can be Riled a Saint in this vorld, excepting the Prophets, who were 
 without fin ; and that the true Believers fhall in the next world fee 
 God as clearly as we fee the Moon at full j againft the Do&rine of 
 Mahomet , who fayes God is invifibie either to us in this world, or the 
 
 next. 
 
 MMum/g e. There are alfo thofe called Malumioee , who maintain God is per- 
 fectly to be known in this world ; and that by the Dodfrine of Cog- 
 nosce teipfum, the creature proceeds to the perfect knowledge of his 
 Creator. 
 
 Hc\\uhuii.u The Opponents to thefe are Mezzachulia , who hold, that they 
 which know God only in this world by feme glimmerings and rayes of 
 his glory andeifcnce, is fufificient to lead them into Paradife , and rank 
 them in the number of the faithful. 
 
 JMub. Another fert there are called Jabaiab } which denies Gods Omnifci- 
 
 en.ee, affirming, That God governs the world by chance and accidents, 
 not comprehending from Eternity or at the Creation of the world, a 
 perfect certainty of the particular affairs that were to be tranfadfed in it, 
 and that God improves in knowledge by time, as men do by conftant 
 practice and experience. 
 
 We fhall not infiff here to multiply many of thefe Sets, who have 
 almott as many di verfitiesamongft the Turks , as there are Schools and 
 Matters ; every Hogia that is but a form above a meer Pedagogue, and 
 reads a few Books of the Arabian Fables, etteems himfelf of mean ac- 
 count, if by fome fingular opinion which he inttills into his Difciplcs, 
 he dittinguifhes not his Gymnafion from the common and inferiour 
 Schools. But thefe men in framing their particular fancies, and vent- 
 ing their follies have a fpecial care that none of their principles op- 
 pugne thofe five points of pratice, and one of faith, mentioned in the 
 firtt Chapter of this Book, which are the elfential points that contti- 
 tute a Mahometan ; or derogate from the Authority of their Gover- 
 nours, or produce fadfions or ditturbances in the State. 
 
 Tut thefe Modern times have produced other Sedls among!! the 
 T urks , fome of which feem in part dangerous, and apt to make a confide- 
 rable rupture in their long continued union ; when time changes and 
 revolutions of State fhall animate fome turbulent fpirits , to gather 
 Souldiers and followers under thefe Dodtrines and other fpecious pre- 
 tences. 
 
 One of which is called Kadezadeli , a Sedt fprung up in the time of 
 
 Sultan 
 
 I gulczjideli . 
 
in the i urkifh Religion. tzp 
 
 Sultan Moraty whofe chief propagator was one Birgali Effexdi , who 
 invented many Ceremonies in praying for the louJs departed , at the 
 burial of the dead. Thofe that are of this Soft caule their Imaum to cry 
 loud in the ears of the inanimate body , to remember that God is one, 
 and his Prophet cn<?. Thofe who are principally devoted to this Sed, 
 are the Ruffians and other fort of Renegado Chriftians, who amount 
 their confufed, and almoft forgotten notions of the Chriftian Religion, 
 retain a certain Memory of the particulars of Purgatory, and prayers 
 for the dead. 
 
 But the opinion efteemed Orthodox, and mold generally allowed 
 amongft the SurLSy is. That no Mahometan goes eternally to Hell, but 
 after a certain fpaceol years is delivered thence, and pali'es into Para- 
 dife 5 After death they aftigne two forts of punifhments ; the firft is 
 called ’4 z,ace-Kaberiy or the punifhment of the Grave, which bein^ the 
 bed of wicked men, binds with its Earth fo faff as crufhes their bones, 
 and fhuts the pores and crevifes through which they ldiould fee into 
 heaven; but the bodies of good men enjoy the comfort of having a win- 
 dow from their dark inclofurcs, to behold the Vifion of Gods glory. 
 
 The other is the pain of Hell, where the fouls remain untill their tor- 
 ments are accomplished, and Divine Jufticc fatisfyed. 
 
 There is an opinion of late years principally maintained amongft: 
 the Gallants of the Seraglio, and common in Confiant inop 'ey the pro- 
 feifors of which are called cbupmefjabiy or the good followers of the chapmeflahh 
 Mejjiab 5 thefe maintain that Chrilt is God and Redeemer of the world; 
 the young Schollars in the Grand Signiors Court are generally devoted 
 to this Tenent, efpecially thofe which are the moft courteous, affable 
 and belt difpofed, that it is grown into a Proverb amongft them, when 
 they would commend and praife gentlcnefs and courtefie of each others 
 nature, they do it with the exprelfion of Cbupme(Jabijeny as if they 
 would fay , You are gentle, accomplished and exccffive in your favours 
 as becomes one who profeffes the Mejjiab. Of this fort of people there 
 are great numbers in Confiantinople, fome of which have fo boldly a f- 
 ferted this Dodrine, that they have buffered Martyrdom under this de- 
 nomination, which is ftill maintained, and fecretly profeifedby fuch 
 multitudes as wear white Turbants, that upon fome notable opportu- 
 nity were this caufe and Religion made the ground of fome Toleration 
 and Infurredion amongft its Difciples and profeifors, it might take an 
 unexpeded footing , and prepare a ready way for the Plantation 
 of the Gofpel : but of this we fhall fpeak more hereafter in its due 
 place. 
 
 And becaufe it is our intent here to declare the feveral Religions 
 amongft the Turks , it will not be from our purpofeto mention how 
 far Atheifm hath fpread it felf in thefe Countries ; And as Logicians il- 
 lucidate one contrary with another, and Painters fet off the Whiteneis 
 of their Colours with a foil of Jet , or other Blacknefs ; fo the priva- 
 tion of all Religion is not unaptly placed in the fame Chapter with the 
 various and different profeifors of it. 
 
 Thefe then give themfelves the Title of Muferin y which fignifics. The jMafcrin 
 true fecret is with us ; which fecret, is no other then the abiolute de- 
 nial of a Diety , that nature or the intrinfecal principal in every indivi- 
 dual thing direds the orderly courfe which wc fee and admire; and 
 
 ‘ S that 
 
ijo The Seels and Her e fie s 
 
 that the Heavens, Sun; Moon and Stars have thence their Original and 
 motion, and that man himfelf rifes and fades like the grafs or flower * 
 It is fttange to confider, wlwt quantities there are of men that main- 
 tain this principle in Conjlantinof/le^ moft of which are K ad dees and 
 . Jearned men in the Arabian Legends, and others are Renegadoes from 
 the Chriflian faith, who confcious of the fin of their Apoftacv, and 
 therefore deflrous that all things may conclude with this world, are the 
 more apt to entertain thofc opinions which come ncareft to their willies. 
 One of this Sed called Mahomet Ejfendi , a rich man. Educated m the 
 knowledge of the Eaftern Learning, I remember , was in my time ex- 
 ecuted for impudently proclaiming his blafphemies againfi the being of 
 a Dicty ; making it in his ordinary difeourfe, an argument againft the 
 being of a God, for that either there was none at all, orellenot fo 
 wife as the Dodors preached he was,in buffering him to live who was the 
 greateft enemy and fcorner of a Divine elfence that ever came into the 
 world. And it is obfervablc, that this man might notwichftandino- his ac- 
 cufation have faved his life, would he but have confelfed his errour, 
 and promifed for the future an alfcnt to the principles of a better ; but 
 he perfifted ftill ip his blafphemies, faying, That though there were no 
 reward, yet the Jove of truth obliged him tp dye a "Martyr. I muff 
 confcfs untill now, I never could believe that their was a formal A- 
 theifm in the world, concluding that the principle ( of the bein^ of a 
 God ) was dcmonftrable by the light of nature j but it is evident^ now 
 how far fome men have extinguilhed this light and lamp in their 
 fouls. 
 
 This poifonous Dodrine is fo Infedious, that it is crept into the 
 Chambers of the Seraglio , into the apartments of the Ladies and 
 Eunuchs, and found entertainment with the Pafya's and their whole 
 Court; this fort of people are great favourers and lovers of their own 
 Sed, courteous and hofpitable to each other, and if any by chance re- 
 ceives a Gueft within his Gates of their own judgement, befides his 
 Diet and Fare with much freedom , he is accommodated with a hand- 
 fome Bed-fellow of which Sex he moft delights : they are very frank 
 and liberal and exceflive in theft readinefs to do each other fcrvice ; 
 It is faid, that Sultan Morat was a great favourer of this opinion in his 
 Court and Militia, defirous withall to propagate that of Kadizadeli 
 amongft the vulgar, that they being a fevere, morofe and covetous 
 people, might grow rich, and fpare for the benefit of his Exchequer ; 
 for the Sed of Kadizadeli before mentioned, is of a melancholy and 
 Stoical temper, admitting of no Mufick, chearful or light difeourfes, but 
 tonfine themfelves to a fet Gravity ; in publick as well as private they 
 make a continual mention of God, by a never wearied repetition of 
 thefe words, Ilahe ila EUah ; that is, I profefs there is one God : there 
 are fome of thefe that will fit whole nights bending their bodies to- 
 wards the Earth, reciting thofe words with a moft doleful and lamenta- 
 ble Note : they are exad and moft pundual in the obfervation of the 
 rules of Religion, and generally addidthemfelves to the ftudy of their 
 Civil Law, in which they ufc conftant exercifes in arguing, oppofino- 
 and anfwering, whereby to leave no point undifeovered or not dif- 
 culfed. In fhort, they are highly Pharifaical in all their comportment, 
 great admirers of themfelves, and fcorners of others that conform not 
 
 to ; 
 
 i 
 
« - 
 
 in the Turkifli Religion. n r 
 
 to their Tenets, fcarce affording them a falutation or common commu- 
 nication 3 they refufe to marry their Sons with thofeof a different rite* 
 but among!! thcmfeJves they obferve a certain policy j they admonilh 
 and corred the diforderly 5 and fuch who arc not bettered by their 
 perfwafions they rejed and excommunicate from their Society. ) hefe 
 arc for the molt part Tradefmen, whofe fedentary life affords opportu- 
 nity and nutriment to a Melancholly, and diftempred fancy. 
 
 But thofeof this ^ed wholtrangely mix Chriftianity andMabometa- 
 wifm together, gre many of the Souldiers that Jive on the confines of 
 Hungary and Bofna 3 reading the Gofpel in the Sclavonian tongue with 
 which theynreTupplyed out of Moravia , and the neighbouring City of 
 ‘J^aqufa-, befidcs which* they are curious to learn the Mylteries of the 
 Alchoran , and the Law of Arabick tongue 3 and not to be account- 
 ed rude and illiterate they affed the Courtly Rerfian. They drink wine 
 in the month of Fad called the Ramazan, but to take of the fcandal 
 they refufe Cinnamon or other Spices in it , and then call it Hardali * 
 and pafles currant for lawful liquor. They have a Charity and Af- 
 fedion for Chriftians* and are ready to proted them from Injuries and 
 Violences of the Turks : They believe yet that Mahomet was the Holy 
 Gholt promifed by Chrift ; and that the defending of the Holy Spirit 
 on the day ofPentecoft was a Figure and Type of Mahomet, interpre- 
 ting in all places the word Ttcc^ci.rMT&j.o fignifie their Prophet,in whofe 
 ear°fo often the White Dove revealed the Infallible diredions to hap- 
 pinefs. The Potures of Bofna arc all of this Sed, but pay Taxes as Chri- ?otum a 
 Ilians do 3 they abhor Images and the fign of the Crols 3 they circum- P eo P'c 
 cife, bringing the Authority of Chrilbs example for it, which alfo the 
 Cop ticks a ed of the Greek Church in Egypt imitated 5 but hive now, as 
 I am informed, lately difufed that cuflom. 
 
 Another fubtil point kbout the Divine Attributes hath begot a Sed 
 amonglt die Jenizarie s, called Bektafcbi from one Becktafl, which feems 
 an improper fubjed fo deep in the Mctaphyfical fpeculation to trouble 
 fuch grofs heads as theirs 3 they began (as it is Laid) in the time ol 
 Solyman the Magnificent, and are called by fotne Zertai 3 char ts, thofe 
 who have Copulation with their own kindred, and by the vulgar, 
 c JMumfconduren, or extinguifhers of the Candle. This Sed obferve the 
 Law of Mahomet in Divine Worfhip, with a Itridnefs and fuperilition 
 above any of the Precifions of that Religion : but hold it unlawful to 
 adjoyn any attributes to God by faying, that God is great, or God is 
 merciful, by reafon that the nature of God being infinite and incompre- 
 henfibl e, cannot fall under the weak and impeded conceptions ot mans 
 undemanding, which can imagine nothing applicableco his nature. Ot 
 this Sed there was a famous Poet among'! the Turks called Nemifi, chac 
 was flead alive, for faying, when the Emattm called the people to prayers 
 at the ordinary hours from the Steeple with the ufual word, Allah El- 
 ler, God is one* that he lyed upon the fuppofition that no Epithite can 
 be predicated of the Divine Eilence. Among!! the Jeniz antes are at pre- 
 fent many principal Commanders of this Sed ; but formerly were more 
 in the time o fBrcktafh Aga$ Kul Kahya, Mahomet Aga,cind others, who 
 for their Rebellion mConftantimpIe , (as we related before) were put 
 to death under t he Hifforical Pillar In the time of this prefent Empe* 
 rours Minority. Thcfe people again!! the inllind of nature life Car- 
 
 S 2 na! 
 
 / 
 
The Sects and Here fie s 
 
 nal Copulation promifcuoufly with their own Kindred , the Fathers 
 mixing with their Sons and Daughters, without refpect to proximity of 
 bloud ornearnefs in the degrees of relation, fuffering themfelves to be 
 tranfported contrary to the abhorrency of Nature , by a weak and il- 
 logical comparifon of the lawfulnefs and reafon, that he who engraft- 
 ed the Tree, and planted the Vine fhould rather tafte of the Fruit, then 
 relign the benefit of his labours to the enjoyment of others 5 and in this 
 Argument ad again# the inclination of innate modefty , according to 
 that of Seneca. 
 
 fer<z quoque ipf t Veneris evitant nefas, 
 
 Generifque leges infeius fervat pudor. 
 
 Thefe people are eafily induced to give falfe witnefs or teftimony in 
 the favour of their Sed, without confideration of Equity or realon- 
 ablenefsof their caufe- by which means invading the right of others 
 they became rich and powerful, untill they were debafed by the de- 
 privation of Becktafhes Authority and Power of other potent favourers 
 of their Sed: and though afterwards upheld by Sudgi Beker , a Stan- 
 dard Bearer of the Janizaries , a rich and learned man, they received a 
 iecond blow by his death, be executed by a Vifier Kupriuli Maho- 
 met , for his diverfity in Religion and Wealth together; but farther 
 animofity again# this Sed was dilfembled at that time, by reafon of the 
 multitude of thofe profelTors in Conftantinople, and becaufe reafon of 
 State faw it at that time necelfary to draw bloud in many parts of the 
 Empire for other caufes, then for Errours in Religion. 
 
 The Sed called Sabin , though Mahometans in profeflion feem yet 
 to run contrary to the ftream and general confent of all its profdfors 
 who give themfelves commonly the Title of Enemies and Confounders 
 of Idolatry j and yet thefe notwith#anding feem from the influence, the 
 Sun and Moon have on fublunary bodies, of all living fenfative crea- 
 tures do conclude a certain Divinity in thofe common lights of the 
 world. In Conftantinople there are fome few Aflrologers and Phifiti- 
 ans of this Sed, but in Parthia and Media they are numerous, the men 
 commonly worfhipping the Sun, and the women the Moon, and others 
 the Artick Pole ; they are not Arid in a feverity of life, or in the 
 conformity to the preferiptions of their Law* but govern them- 
 felves with mortality and prudence. They are not apt to believe the 
 immortality of the foul, nor the reward of Vertue, orpunifhment of 
 Vice in the next world ; nor prone to vindicate themfelves from inju- 
 ries, reproachful language, or other evil adions of men, but regarding 
 them as the natural etfeds of the Ccleftial influences, are no more 
 provoked by them than we are with a fhower of Rain for wetting us, or 
 the intenfe neat of the Sun in the Summer Solfticc. 
 
 Munafihi is a Sed purely PythagoricaJ, which believes the Metam- 
 pfyehofis or Tranfmigration of fouls, of which there are fome in Con- 
 ftantinople y one Albertiu Bobovius a /; o/o«/WbyNation,but Educated in the 
 the Seraglio , and inflruded in all the Learning of *the Turkifh Litera- 
 ture (from whom I freely confefs to have received many of^my obferva- 
 tions) related to me a pleafant difeourfe that paifed between him and a 
 Dorgi# at Conjlaneinople , touching this lubjed. This Dorsad being 
 
 Learned^ 
 
>}} 
 
 in the Turkifh ‘Religion. 
 
 Learned, was the occafion that Albertus frequented his Shop the oft- 
 ncr 5 and once being after fome familiar acquaintance at a collation to- 
 gether, it chanced that a Black Dog giving them interruption at their 
 Banquet, that Alhertus kicked him to drive him to a farther diflancc; 
 at which the Dorgift growing pale and difordered, A Iherm guclfed bv 
 his countenance that he was difpleafed at his unkindnefs towards the 
 Dog ; and therefore defired his pardon if thereby he had given him 
 any fubjedt of offence : the Dorgift being thus pacifyed with the cour- 
 telie of his Guefl, advifed him to ask pardon of God, for that it was no 
 fmall crime and fin that he thereby committed. This happening at the 
 fame time that the Funerals of a Mufti called Behai Efend , were then fo- 
 lemnizing, afforded an occafion of Difcourfcconcerningthefoulof the 
 Mufti and Dog together ; the Dorgift demanding the opinion of his 
 Gueft, whether he conceived the foul of that Mufti was predeftinated 
 to remain within the confines of the Grave, untill the day of Refur- 
 re&ion ? in the knowledge of which queftion Alhertus feeming wholly 
 ignorant, and defirous to underffand thefolution from him j the Dor- 
 gill began freely to declare that the foulsof men deceafed enter into the 
 bodies of Beafts, which are in temperament moft agreeable to the dif- 
 pofitions of thofe whom before they animated ; as tne foul of the glut- 
 ton enters into the Swine, the foul of the lafeivious into the Goat, of 
 the generous into the Horfe, of the vigilantinto a Dog, and fo the like; 
 in proof of which he produced a Book treating of all the diftindtions of 
 nature, and the proper alignments for their habitation after death : 
 adding moreover, that of this opinion it was pitty there was fo few in 
 Corfiantimpk) fome there were, and thofe all of his own Trade and Pro- 
 felfion, but that at Gran Cairo were great numbers, ftriCt adherers to this 
 DoCtrine ; that for his part he prayed to God with the reft of his Bro- 
 thers of the fame Trade, that their fouls may hereafter be fo honoured 
 as to inform the body of the Camel ; becaufe they are Beads that are 
 laborious, abftemious, patient and meek, and bring their Dorges from 
 the remoted parts of the Ead : and that he did not doubt but after the 
 Circle of £565. years, that his foul had travelled for feveral Ages 
 through the world, and wandred from the body of one Camel to ani- 
 mate another ; it fhould with the vicillitude of time return again to a 
 humane body, more purifyed and refined than in its fird principles. 
 
 And this was the Credo of the Dorgid, to which opinion it is Laid all 
 China is greatly devoted. 
 
 Efcbraki) which fignifies illuminated, is a SeCt purely Platonical, 
 contemplative of the Divine Idea , and the number in God ; for though 
 they hold the Unity, yet they deny not the Trinity, as a number pro- 
 ceeding from the Unity; which conception of theirs they ufually 
 illuftrate by three folds in a Handkerchief, which may have the deno- 
 minationof three; but being extended, is but one entire piece of Lin- 
 nen. Thefe men are no great admirers of the compofition of the Al- 
 choran - what they meet therein agreeable to their principles , they 
 embrace and produce as occafion ferves in confirmation of their Do- 
 ctrine ; other parts which with difficulty are reconciled they rejcCt, 
 and (Tile abrogated : and becaufe they apprehend that the true beati- Iq Turkiih 
 tude and blefsof Paradife confifls in the contemplation of the Divine M-cnfucbi. 
 Majefty, they contemn all the fancies and grofs conceptions of Hea- 
 ven; 
 
i}4 
 
 The Seels and Herefies 
 
 ven, which Mahomet hath framed to allure and draw the minds of rude 
 and grofs men. Of this Se& are all the Scheghs or able Preachers that 
 belong to the Royals Mofcbs or Churches 5 who are men conftant in 
 their devotions, abftemious in their Diet) of a chcarful countenance) 
 and taking behaviour, great lovers of harmony and Mufick, and of an 
 indifferent drain in Poetry, whereby they compofe certain Songs in 
 Called in Mecter, for entertainment of theii Auditory. They are likewife ge- 
 Turkith Hi bi nerous an d compalfionate of humane frailty 5 and are not covetous,Stoi- 
 and ’ cal, or conceited of themfelves, by which means their behaviour is ren- 
 
 dred cxtreamlv taking through all Conftant inople • they are greatly 
 delighted with an ingenious AfpeCf in youth, and from thence gather 
 matter of contemplation on thccomlinefs of theincreated beauty: 
 they areaddi&ed to entertain a charitable atfedion for their neigh- 
 bour, becaufe (as they fay) he is the creature of God, from whom 
 our love is converted to the Creator. Their Difciplcs they procure as 
 much as poffible, to be men of comely and plealing countenances and 
 Majeftick prefence, who they inftruCt in all the rules of abftinence^ 
 gravety, and other vertues moft appropriated to the’r Sc£t. And thefe 
 of all forts of Turks feem worthy of the bed Chara&er , whom I 
 compaffionate , for not being born within the pale of a Chriffian 
 Church, nor duely inftru&ed in theMyftery of Chriftianity, to which 
 they feem by their morality and vertues already to have prepared many 
 previous difpofitions. 
 
 A Sed much different to that immediately foregoing is the Haireti , 
 fignifying amazed, and doubtful in determination of all controverfies, 
 who can endure any thing rather than to controvert opinions, and di- 
 fpute onqueftionin chafe of truth: they will neither undertake to 
 perfwade or dillwade ; but like the Academicks affirm that falfity may 
 by the wit and contrivance of man be dreifed in a habit as not to bedi- 
 ftinguifhed from truth it felf^ and on the contrary, truth may befo 
 difguifed with Sophiftry and delufions as to be rendred as deformed 
 and ugly, as falfhood, and therefore they conclude all queftions to be 
 meerly probable, and no wayes admitting of certain demonftration ; fo 
 that in points of dubious controverfies their common fayingsare, ^IUh 
 hilur^ God knows ^hizekaramk^ it is unknown to us, and fuch likeex- 
 preffions favouring of negligence and abrutifh want of curiolityto 
 fearch into the ftuaies of Art and Science. Of this SeCf fome notwith- 
 ftanding are Preachers, and from that degree are promoted to the of- 
 fice of 'Mufti , in which they behave themfelves according to their af- 
 fedfed carelcfnefs,with a readinefs and facility to fubfcribeall fentences 
 to the fatisfadion, and in favour of the demandant ; adding for the 
 moft part of thefe words. Well ahu ealembijjenab, God knows that which 
 is beft. As to the manner of their life and practice* they are punctual 
 obfervers of the rites of the Mahometan Religion and conftitutions of 
 their civil Law, but much incline to yield to the courfe of their own 
 nature, and the force of paffion ; they drink Wine not to appear Cyni- 
 cal or unfociable, but more generally addict themfelves to Electuaries 
 compofed of Opium , which tends to augment their natural ftupefaCti- 
 on ; and when they are overcome with the obfeurity of this vapour, 
 whatfoever you affirm though never fo contradictory, they readily af- 
 fent to, not fo much (as they confefs) from a perfwafion to one pro- 
 
 pofition 
 
J 55 
 
 in the T urkifh Religion. 
 
 pofitton more then another, but of a pleafing compliance to their com- 
 panions, which humour the nature of their Se<ft allows of. And though 
 they ltile the Efchraki Dogmatical and obrtinate opiniators ; yet by 
 experience it is obferved that the Mufties Educated in the tfchrakian 
 Schools have been much more fortunate then thofe of the Hairetian 
 Se& ; becaufe the former having a certain foundation of principles, 
 have been cautious in figni'ng Feifas , or delivering their Sentence in 
 the refolution of weighty Matters of State, choofing rather to renounce 
 their Olfice, then their reafon. But the others being negligent and in- 
 curious in their determinations, as if fortune did dire&T them more to 
 the true part then folidity of judgment ; have been alwayes free and 
 open in their Sentences ; by which means events of State falling out 
 unhappily, and the mifearriage attributed to the councel of the Mufti, 
 they have been oftner fubjedf to the pUnifhment of baniiliment or death, 
 then their other Opponents. 
 
 Wefhall not proceed to fwell this Work with a longer Catalogue of 
 thefe Scd s, lead we fhould feem over tedious to the Header, and in- 
 dead of plcafing his Palate, fhould over-charge his Stomach j otherwife 
 we might proceed to recite as many Se&s as there are Towns or Schools 
 in the Empire, in every one of which fome pragmatical Preacher or o- 
 ther have always darted a new opinion , which can never want Difci- 
 pies. And certainly the diverfity of opinions in Tutky is almoff infinite, 
 and more numerous then in England, or other parts of Chriftendom, 
 though commonly not proceeding from the fame malice, nor laid with 
 the fame defign to the prejudice of the State : the reafon of this variety 
 among!! the Turks I attribute to the many Religions which voluntarily^ 
 and for intereft or by force have entered into the Mahometan fuperfti- 
 tion, many of which being Grecians , and inftru&ed in the Arts and 
 Sciences with which that Empire once flourifhed, which was the Mine 
 and Treafury of Philofophy and Learning, did afterwards mix with 
 their new Religions ( not being wholy fatisfyed with the A Ichor an ) 
 certain Traditions and Opinions of the ancient Philofophers : And 
 feveral other Nations , as Ruffians, Mufcwites , Chircaffam , and the 
 like, retaining fome few remembrances of their firft Notions and Prin- 
 ciples , make a farther addition to this ill compounded medley, which 
 alfo receiving fome difference and variety as they encreafed and were 
 propagated, have multiplyed to a number both unprofitable and 
 tedious to fearch farther into. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Of ^eDervifes. 
 
 I " T is commonly known and received, that the Turk if}} Religion is an 
 abfurd compofition of the Chriftian and Jewifh Rites ; in imitation 
 of the former of which doubtlefs their Monafteries and Orders of reli- 
 gious men were introduced j moft of which incline to a pretended 
 mortification and ftri&nefs of life ; to poverty, and renuntiation of the 
 worlds enjoyments, according to the devotion of Chriftians a thoufand 
 
 year£ 
 
i}5 The T urkilh TAdonajlenes and Votaries. 
 
 / years paft, whofe piety and exemplary lives drew Infidels to extrad a 
 rough Copy of their elevated vertues. 
 
 1 have been the more curious in making an exad enquiry into the 
 Cuftoms, Inftitutions and Dodrines of the Mahometan Convents, be- 
 caufe I find relations hereof fparingly fcattered in other Books, and that 
 obfcurely without punctuality or certainty : But I (hall promife my 
 Reader to deliver nothing herein, but what I have good Authority for, 
 and taken from the mouth of the moll Learned of their Seighs or 
 Preachers which are the Heads or Superiours of thefe Socie- 
 ties. 
 
 ThcDodorsof the Mahometan Law inform me, that their Religious 
 houfes and Inftitutions, are as ancient as Mahomet , from whom aeneral 
 orders and inftrudions were derived for their oeconomy, firft to his 
 Difciple Halt • but our Turkifb Hrjiory and other Records make no 
 mention of thefe Monafteries, till within thefe three hundred and fifty 
 years , in the time of Orchanes fecond King of the Turks , who is 
 famed to have been the firft founder of Houfes of thefe Orders. 
 
 Thofe of the Mahometan Faith, who firft framed rules and inftituti- 
 ons for thefe Religions, were two, viz. Chalvettee and Nackshendee , 
 which after Mahomet are efteemed the two Fountains from whence 
 other Orders are proceeded, which ar.e thefe following 5 from chaU 
 vet tee are derived 
 
 Nimetulahi from Nimetula 
 Kadri from Kadri 
 Kalenderi from Kalendar 
 Edhemi from Edbem 
 Hizrevi from Hizr 
 Bektajjee from Bektafj. 
 
 From Nackshendee proceed only two, viz. 
 
 bhrhuharee from Ebrbubar ^Their Original Foun- 
 
 CMevelevee from Mevelava. S ders. 
 
 The firft Founders and 
 Mafters of thefe Or- 
 ders. 
 
 Their Supe- 
 riour. 
 
 Their Po- 
 fturcs. 
 
 Thefe feveral Orders we fhall diftindly touch upon, beginning with 
 the M eve levee, which though fet down here laft, yet becaufe for fame 
 amongft the ^ urks , they are the firft, we fhall moft largely and parti- 
 cularly treat of them. 
 
 The Mevelevee, otherwife and moft commonly named Dervife , which 
 word fignifies Poor and renouncers of the world , have their chief 
 and Superiour foundation in Iconium , which confifts of at the leaft 
 four hundred Dervifes , and governs all the other Convents of that 
 Order within the Turkifh Empire, by vertue of a Charter given them 
 by Ottoman firft of the Mahometan Kings, who out of devotion to their 
 Religion once placed their Prior or Superiour in his Royal Throne, 
 becaufe having been his Tutor, and-he who girted on his Sword ( which 
 is the principal Ceremony of Coronation ) he granted him and his fuc- 
 celfors ample Authority and Rule over all others of the fame Profef- 
 fion. 
 
 They pretend to great Patience, Humility, Modefty, Charity and 
 
 Silence,’ 
 
\ 
 
 The Turkifli Monafleries and Votaries. 137 
 
 prior over a. Convent of. CVfu ffafit o/®<nnses 
 
 cfcrvijef a , .JP I 
 
 Befides their Faft of Ramzan, they keep a weekly Fart on every Their Farts. 
 Thurfday, on which day, none unlefs for fome indifpofition of health or 
 other lavyful caufe, hath licenfe to ear, untill after Sun-fetting. 
 
 Every Tuefday and Friday the Superiour of the Convent makes a 
 Sermon or exporttionof fome Verfes in the Ichor an , or out of the 
 
 Books wrote by their Founder, or fome other prime Doftor of the Ma- 
 hometan Law 3 after which is done, the Dervifes with marvellous mo- rhe . rufnin 
 defty and reverence bowing to their Superiour, begin to turn round, roU ndT tUrmnS 
 
 T fome 
 
 Silence in prefence of their Superiour or others 3 their eyes are alwayes 
 fixed downwards, their heads hanging towards their bread, and their 
 bodies bending forwards. 
 
 Their fhirts are of the courfeft. Linnen can be made, with a White Their 
 Plad or Mantle about their fhoulders : but mod wear a loofc kind G f CIoatllin g’ 
 'Garment made of Wool at Icohtum or in Anatolia, of a dark colour- 
 their Caps or what they wear on their heads, is like the Crown of a 
 Hat of the largeft fize, made of courfe Camels hair of a whitifh colour ; 
 their Legs are alwayes bare, and their Breafts open , which fome of 
 them burn or feai in token of greater devotion : they wear alfo a Lea- 
 thern girdle with fome fhining ftone upon the Buckle before, either of 
 _Marble or-AIabla fter, Porphyry, Ivory-, -0 1 fume thing tha t maRcT a 
 ! great fhew or lufter. 
 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 
Their Prc- 
 feflion. 
 
 Their Em- 
 ployment. 
 
 T he i urkifh Monafl cries and Votaries. 
 
 Fome of them with that fvvift motion, that their faces can fcarce be 
 fccn 5 a certain Pipe made of a Cane, founding all the time of this mo- 
 tion ; and on a fudden when the Mufick ceafcs, they all dop with that 
 exa&nefs and firmnefs, fhcwing no fymptoms of a difordercd or fwim- 
 mimg brain ; to which having accultomed themfclves from their infan- 
 cy or youth, in fome years that motion becomes as natural, with 
 as little difturbance to their Head or Stomach, as to walk forward , or 
 to ufe any other cxercife which nature is delighted with. This cuftom 
 ( they fay ) they oblerve with great devotion in imitation of their firlt 
 Founder Adevelana 3 who for fourteen dayes together, and without ta- 
 king any nourifhment, ufed this Vertiginous motion by a miraculous 
 affiitance ( his Friend Hamz,e, or Companion, all that time founding by 
 him with his Flute or Pipe ) untill at lad falling into an extafie, he re- 
 ceived drange Revelations, and divine commands for the inditution of 
 this his Order : the Pipe they play on, they edeem for an ancient and 
 fan&ifyed fort of Mufick, and to be that with which Jacob and the other 
 holy Shepherds in the Old Tedamcnt praifed God. 
 
 It hath a doleful melancholy found 5 but their condarut exercife and 
 application thereunto makes it as Mulical as can be imagined in fuch an 
 Indrument : the belt of thofe Canes are edeemed to come from Iconium y 
 and are of twenty five Dollers price. But this fort of devotion with 
 indrumcntal Mulick, is by Turks themfelves dilputed againd, denying 
 that their Founder, who was fo fpiritual a man, did ever inditutc, or 
 himfclf ufe Mufick in his turning round , becaufe the A Ichor an exprelfe- 
 ly forbids all devotion and fervice of God with Mufick, but only with 
 the natural and living voice ; And that is the reafon, why in calling 
 their people to prayers they ufe no Bells, but only the voice of a man 5 
 ar.d for this caufe 1 remember, that in my time prohibitions have been 
 made by publick Authority againd this pradtice of the Dervifes. But 
 they on the contrary, alledging Davids example, and his Dancing before 
 the Ark as Arguments for their Mufick and Giration, have by the help 
 of feveral perfons in power, many of them being greatly atfe&ed with 
 their devotion, maintained from time to time this cudom and indituti- 
 on of the fird Founder of this Order, notwithdanding that one Vanni 
 Efendi a great Segb or Preacher, edeemed as a knowing Perfon by the 
 Grand Signfor and all the Court , hath by his Authority endea- 
 voured to Reform this Corruption ( as he calls it ) amongd 
 them. 
 
 They profefs Poverty, Chadity, and Obedience, like Capuchin Friers 
 or other Orders of St. Francis • but if any have not the gift of conti- 
 nence 5 he may obtain Licenfe to leave his Convent and marry ; but of 
 thefe, they obfervethat none ever thrived or lived happily with con- 
 tentment, that renounced this Dedication to Gods Service. 
 
 The Novices ferve in the mod fervile Offices, and in time others fup- 
 ply their places ; they lie as companions two together in a Cell, fome 
 of which employ their time in Learning to Read and Write in Turkijh , 
 yirabtek and Perfian • but mod yield to their dothful temperament to 
 which they are naturally addi&ed : but bccaufe the nature of man is 
 redlefs, and mud employ it felf either in good or bad actions ; mod of 
 thefe alfociates exercife fome kind of Legerdemain, or tricks to amufe 
 the minds of the common people ; and fome really apply themfelves to 
 
1 
 
 T he Turkiffi Monafteries and Votaries. 
 
 Sorceries and Conjurations by help of familiar /pints. Bmbequim tells 
 Grange Stories of one with whom he was acquainted, that he would 
 ftrike a done of great wergh^and bignefs againft his bare Bread with 
 that force and violence as vfrens diffident to knock down in Ox, or 
 break the bones of the ifcSutcft Gyant ; and that the fame man he hath 
 been take an Iron Bar red hot from the fire and hole it in his mouth, 
 and though the fpittle and moiftureof his mouth hiifed with the heat, 
 yet he feemed to take it thence again without the lead hurt or burnino- 
 imaginable. 
 
 This fort of people of all other Tuks, addid themfelves to drink 
 Wine, Strong- Waters, and other intoxicating Liquors ; and eat Opium 
 in that quantity, by degrees ufing their bodies thereunto, that no Moun- 
 tebank or Mithridates hi'mfdf who was nourished with poifon, arc ca- 
 pable to diged half that proportion that thefe men will do; tneeded 
 of which is at fird, like men drunk or mad, to railc their fpirits to a fort 
 of didraded Mirth, and afterwards when thcfubtle vapours arc con- 
 fumed and fper.t, and a dull dupefadion overcomes them, they name it 
 an extaffe, which they account very holy and divine in imitation of their 
 fird Founder, who was often obferved to put himfelf into this condi- 
 tion; and therefore what helps may be found to excite Mirth or di- 
 dradion, is lawful and allowable in this Order. 
 
 There is a famous Monadcry of thefe in Egypt, invocating for their 
 Saintone Kederlee , which by the Stories they tell of him thould be 
 St, George, in conformity with whom all other Dervifes maintain a Re- 
 verend elh etn of this Saint, affirming that in his life he was a valiant 
 Ho'rfeman, killed Dragons and all forts of venemous Beads ; and now 
 being departed this life, God for prefer vation of good men hath given 
 him power to deliver luch as being in diftrefs, invoa-ks his affiftance ; 
 especially thofe who are at Sea, and at the point of fhipwrack * and that 
 he with an extraordinary fwiftnefs of motion flies from one part of the 
 world to another in the twinkling of an eve, and feafon'ably comes in to 
 their fuccour. Thefe by vertueof that blcffing Kederlee confers upon 
 them, pretend to charm Serpents and Adders, and handle them as fa- 
 miliarly as we do the mod innocent and domedick creatures; which art, 
 as I have heard from good Authority, is not peculiar in Egypt only to 
 Dervifes, but to other men who are faid to be naturally endued with a 
 vertue againd the poifonous bites of Vipers and other venomous 
 Beads ; who putting great numbers of them into a bag together, do 
 cull and fort them out with their hands, as one would do Worms or 
 Mufcles ; and others with a word charm Serpents from moving as they 
 crawl along the Banks of Ni'e, which gifts thefe men pretend to inherit 
 from their Parents, and others to polfeife in reward of their vertues and 
 fandiry. This fort of Egyptian Dervifes have Sainted the Horfe of 
 St. George, and have feated him in Paradife with the other three beads 
 in high refped and edeem amonglt the Turks, viz. the Alfeon which 
 Chrid road, the Camel of Mahomet, and the Dog of the feven Sleepers. 
 
 T 2 
 
 Thefe 
 
i4° 
 
 ©jCsSort 1 cf 6Dirvt&c ttvk £7 ^ 
 
 Thefe JD ervijfes have Monafteries in the moft famous places of the 
 T urkijh Empire, which ferve the travelling Pilgrims of this Order for 
 Inns and places of entertainment : for they above all other Religious 
 Turks , journey and travel from one place to another, where the Mahome- 
 tan Religion is profefted , under pretence of preaching and propaga- 
 ting their Faith ; and thus they travel upon Charity of their Monaite- 
 ries and Alms of others into Perfia , China , and the Dominions of the 
 Moguls by which means they become the beft fpies and intelligencers 
 of any that are found in the Eaftern parts of the world. 
 
 I remember at Adrianople to have feen the Ruine of one of tbefe Mo- 
 nafteries fituated on a pleafant hill, and in good Air, that overfees the 
 whole City and Plains round about ; which upon enquiry I underftand 
 was demolifhed by the famous Vificr Kuperli 5 becaufe it was difeove- 
 red to be a Rendezvous of the lewd Women of the Tovvn, and a Stew 
 where the young Gallants debauched thr? Wives of the richeft Turks, 
 to whom their Husbands had given liber ty in honour to the San&ity of 
 the place, to be often prefent at the devedon of the Dervifes ; but their 
 way of practice being too publick and jandalous, the Foundation of 
 their houfe bv the order of the Vificr wa > razed to the ground. 
 
 CHAP.- 
 
The T urkilli Adonafteries and Votaries . 14 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Of the Order of Religious T urks called E brbuharce. 
 
 T His Order of Elrbubaree was firft inflituted by their founder and 
 inflitutor Ebrbubar from whom they have their denomination, who 
 herein followed the Precepts and Rules of his Mailer Nacsbende , from 
 whom in like manner the Order of Meveleve or Dervife s arc derived : 
 for the better undemanding this fort of people, the Reader may take 
 this following, as an authentick difeourfe relating to their manners and 
 original, which I fhall deliver Verbatim as given mein writingbyone 
 eltcemed Learned among!! the 7 urks, and was a Hadgi or Pilgrim, and 
 ynadc it his bulinefs to inform me of this Se£l. Sultan Bajazet , faid he, 
 in the year of Mahomet nine hundred and eleven, eredted a Mofch and 
 Convent in Constantinople , dedicated to this Holy Emir Ebrbubar 
 ( that is of the race of Mahomet ) upon whom reft the mercy of the 
 Creator. This man both extrinfecally as to appearance in the world, 
 and intrinfecally as to his devout foul, was famous and renowned for the 
 Miracles he worked; on which Fabriek Sultan Selim afterwards be- 
 llowed a fountain of water. 
 
 This Ebrbubar Schollarof Nacsbende, taking into his Company the 
 aOTiitarce of Abdullah and Ilahi aadVefa, Preachers and Heads of other iubi. 
 Convents , came out of dfia to propagate their Dodtrine in Eu- 
 rope. ’ , 
 
 Their adtions were governed with Mecknefs, Gravity and Silence, 
 and laying afide all Superflitious Worfhips, they exercife themfelves in 
 
 { )ious adtions ; their difeourfes amongft themfelves were nothing in re- 
 ation to the things of the world, but of Matters relating to aYuturc 
 life. 
 
 Thefe poor religious fall for the mofl part on Mur, dap and Tburf- 
 dap ; And both they and thofe devoted to their order. aUlain from all 
 Meats that carry with them any fetulent or ungrateful fmells, and in 
 this manner thefe devout people exercifed in abftincnce and a moral 
 life, and fwallowed up or tranfported with the illumination of God, 
 and attending to their daily prayers Commemoration of Gods mercy, 
 and other offices of devotion acquire a holy difpofition and preparation 
 for Ccleftial glory. 
 
 As to the Holy Emir Ebrbubar , whofe Myflerious life may God fan- 
 dtifie to us ; was nourifhed with Bread made of Barley, Oil of Olives, 
 Honey and Grapes, and abftained from all things of a ftrong feent or 
 favour, he eat but three times a year, giving himfelf continually to 
 Falling and Prayer ; he was a man of great Sanctity, full of Divine Re- 
 velation, his attradlivevertue was grateful to all, to his Feet from di- 
 vers Countries were many difeafed perfons brought, which afterwards 
 returned found and healthful to their own homes ; all which is the rela- 
 tion of my Doctor and great admirer of the Mahometan Religion. 
 
 In commendation of the religious of this Orders are thefe Vcrfes in 
 the Perfian tongue. 
 
 Cher 
 
141 The T urkifh <S\Tonaferi'es and Votaries. 
 
 Gber bakiki iahider gehan bulendi 
 Nakscbibendi Kiun Nalscbibendi ^ That is, 
 
 If thou wouldft find in the world one accomplifhed as a true Heroe i 
 make thy felf a Nakscbibendi , who is the true pattern of a Servant of 
 God. 
 
 And notwithftanding this great pretended purity and fan&ity of 
 thefe men, they are yet by the generality eftcemed Hereticks in the 
 Mahomet a;, fuperftition, becaufe they judge themfelves not obliged to 
 the Pilgrimage of M.-cba , by reafon of their pretended purity of foul 
 and Serapnick Raptures, which elevate them above the world, and 
 enable them in their very Cells to be prefent, or have a clear Profpcft 
 into their 1 loly Mecba. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 OftbtNimetuhh'u 
 
 \ 
 
 O Ne fort of thofe who are accounted in the number of Cbalvetti is 
 the Nimetalahi j they had their beginning in the Hegira or year of 
 Ma l omet 777, and their denomination from one of that name, famous 
 for his Dodrine and leverity of life in the time of Sultan Mahomet , Son 
 of Bajazet , called by the 7 urks Jlderim , or the Son of Thunder ; He 
 was an excellent Phyiician, and renowned for his vertues amonglt the 
 vulgar ; for better knowledge of his Life and Dodrine, the Reader 
 may take notice what one of this Order related to me in admiration of 
 his Matter. 
 
 He was one, laid he, who preached and publifhed the truth , morti- 
 fyed his body, followed not the attedions of the carnal Appetite, knew 
 theintrinfick nature and Quiddityof all creatures, rendred continual 
 Prayers and Praifesto his Creator ; and fo long refigned himfelf entire- 
 ly to fpeculation, until! he arrived to the Ravifhment ofExtafics and 
 Raptures, in which he oftentimes obtained the happinefs to difeourfe 
 with God. 
 
 He cat of all thofe things which God made lawful for humane nou- 
 rifhmcnt, without obfervation of Fatts or ftridnefs in Diet, but day and 
 night continued in his prayers and devotions : whiltt he flept he ex- 
 tended not his feet like the beattsof fenfe, who eat Corn and Hay in 
 the Stables ; fometimes the fear of God made him tremble, and his 
 countenance became melancholy and affrighted with the apprehenfion 
 of hisMajetty. And to this perfe&ion none ever arrived, nor to that 
 intimate knowledge of the divine Secrets. 
 
 The profellors of this Order aifemble every M unday night to praife 
 the Unity of the Divine Nature, and Celebrate the name of God with 
 Hymns and Songs. 
 
 Thofe that would initiate themfelves into this Order, are obliged to 
 make a Quarentenc firtt, ortemain fequettred in a Chamber for the 
 fpace of forty dayes, with twenty four drams of Meat a day , during 
 
 which 
 
The T urkifh Adonaflcries and Votaries. 
 
 which time they fee the face of God, the fublime Paradife, 'and praife 
 the Creator and Framer of the Univerfe j at the expiration of their 
 term, they arc taken forth by the red of the Fraternity, who taking 
 hands Dance in a Morris • in which Vagary, if any Vifion appear to the 
 Novices from God, they throw their Cloaths behind them, and fall flat 
 with their faces on the ground, like men aftonithed or drook with an A~ 
 poplexy, untill fuch time as the Prior or chief of their Order coming and 
 making prayers for them, they return by degrees to their fenfe ajain, 
 and taking them up with their eyes red and didorted, they remain 
 a while like men drunk, didraffed or dupid , but afterwards their 
 fcattcred fpirits being better colleded, the Prior demands in fecret their 
 Vifions and Revelations, which they communicate to him, or fome o- 
 ther ferious and grave perfon well intruded in the Myderics of their 
 profeilion. 
 
 Chap.XVI. 
 
 Of the Kadri 
 
 T His is another of thofe fix Religions which are derived from Chal- 
 vetti, which had one Abdul Kadri G hi lam for its fird Founder, a 
 man greatly admired for his wifdom and abdinence, whofe Sepulchre 
 is found without Babylon , to which place many of thofe who en- 
 ter into the Regular Orders of thefe Convents make their PiWi- 
 mages. 
 
 Thofe who enter into this Religion^ muff perform their Novitiate 
 with degrees of abdinence and faffing j wherefore when firff they take 
 the profeilion upon them, there is beltowed upon them a final! Cudgel 
 made of the Wood of a Willow, weighing when frefh and green four 
 hundred drams, which they are alwayes to carry about them hung at 
 their Girdle ; bv the weight of this they take their daily allowance of 
 bread , until! fuch time as the Wood becoming exceeding dry, is alfo 
 much the lighter, and fo according as the weight thereof lightens, their 
 proportion of Bread diminifhes. 
 
 Befides their prayers of five times a day, to which all Mahometans are 
 bound, they are obliged to fpend the whole or bed part of the night 
 with turning round at the found of a little Pipe, and to utter this word, 
 Mai , Mai, which fignifies Alive, being one of the Attributes of God: 
 and this they do in imitation of the Cultom ufed by their Founder, who 
 isfaid to have pronounced this word Mat , fo often, and with that ve- 
 hemency, that the vein of his breaff burffing, the blood gufhed out up- 
 on the Wall, and made the word Mai. Wherefore all his Difciples to 
 follow the example of their Maffer , taking hands together in a ring, 
 repeat this word, Mai, Mai , with fo much violence, and fo often, untill 
 they fall on the ground without breath or life ; thofe who laft out long- 
 ed carry off the dead from the Chamber, and lay them to recover their 
 1 pirits after their drained exercife ; and this they do every Friday night. 
 Every one of thefe are obliged once in the year to a retirement of forty 
 dayes, in a little Cell free from all company or converfation, during 
 
 which 
 
The T urkifh TA/fonafleries and Votaries. 
 
 which time they are wholy to give themfelves to meditations, and to 
 obferve the# dreams, and fo recount them to their Superiour, 
 who ftudies the interpretation of them, and from them Divines of fu- 
 ture things. 
 
 They have many times Jicenfe from their Superiour, to be drunk or 
 intoxicate themfelves with Aquavttae^Opium^ or any fiupifying Drugs, 
 to be better able to perform with more fpirit and vehemcncy their mad 
 Dance. 
 
 Thefe fellows are of a refined wit, notable Sophilbers and Hypo- 
 crites ; their fecrets they reveal to none but thofe of their own profcffi- 
 on , by which means they are fubtle to cheat thofe of other Re - 
 ligions. 
 
 They are not debarred from the liberty of Marriage, but if they do 
 marry they are excluded from the Convent, and may wear any fort of 
 habit, yet for diftindion fake they wear Black Buttons ; thofe that 
 live in the Convent, carry a certain white Plad of a courfe Cloth, their 
 Heads with hair unfhaven, without Caps or other covering, and their 
 feet bare. Thefe are called Kadri> and have a convent at Tophana in 
 Conflantinople. 
 
 The Founder of this Order, called, as we have laid before, Abdul Ka- 
 dir Gbilan, was born in the Hegira or year of Mahomet five hundred 
 fixty one, and dyed in the year fix hundred fifty feven 5 he was efteem- 
 ed both a Lawyer and a Philofopher; his Mafter or Inftrudor was A bdul 
 Mumin Gazeh } who compofed two Books, one called Muorib or the 
 Arabian Grammcr, and another called AndaluS. At that time that 
 Helakin Son of Gengkiz Han came to Babylon , he caufed him to kill one 
 Alkami then Vice-King of that City, for being of the Perfian Sed, cal- 
 led by the Turks Rafizi or Hereticks, becaufethey rejed Abubecher , 
 Omar and Ofman , as Apochryphal Writers, and attribute not to them 
 that honour of Holy men, which is given by the Turks . 
 
 The Prior or chief of the Convent of this Order, teach their Di- 
 fciples a certain prayer, which they whifper in their ears that it may not 
 be overheard or known by others ; this they are obliged to repeat eve- 
 ry moment with little intermiflion, unlefs at times fet apart for the of- 
 fices of nature • and boaft that it hath fo much of efficacy in it, that by 
 the vertue thereof, they obtain the enjoyment of divine vifions and 
 revelations. 
 
 Their pofture is, like other religious Mahometans , to (it with their 
 heads hanging down, and their Nofes in their Breads, which they call 
 Murakabe ; the better to keep them from diftradion or wandring 
 thoughts, during their contemplations of heaven, and the vanity offa- 
 tisfying the carnal appetite. 
 
 Among# the many Miracles that the followers of this Order recount 
 of their Mafter , one is this , That coming once to Babylon to inhabit 
 among# the other fuperffitious perfons and Santones of that City, they 
 hearing of his approach went forth to meet him, one of them carry- 
 ing in his hand a difh filled with water 5 from whence they would in- 
 fer , that as that difh was full to the brim fo as to be capable of con- 
 taining no more, fo their City was fo replcnifhed with Learned and Re- 
 ligious perfons, that there was no place to receive him : Whereupon 
 this fubtle Sophifter ftudying to confute this Hieroglyphick, whereby 
 
The Turkifh A dona faeries and Votaries . 
 
 they would excufethe courtefieof due Hofpitality, firetching his arms 
 firft towards Heaven, and then bowed down and gathered a Kobe leafe 
 which he laid on the water, which before had filled the diili : by which 
 piece of ingenuity , he not only confuted the parable of the Churiifh 
 Babylonians, but alfo fo took with them, that they regiflred it as a Mi- 
 racle of wifdom, and bringing him into their City with triumph, made 
 him the Superiour of ail their Orders. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 Of the Order of Kalenderi. 
 
 T His Order may rather be termed the Sed of Epicureans, then men 
 retired to mortifie their appetites, and deny the world, as all other 
 of the religious and regulated Turks pretend ; but yet this fort of Fana- 
 ticks pretend to Religion by a different way of Libertinifm and loofc- 
 nefs in their converfation ; which they ad fo publickly, that they are 
 not afhamed to profefs their inftitution and cufloms to be after this 
 manner,, * V In 
 
146 "The 1 urkifh A/Ion aperies and Votaries. 
 
 - ■ 
 
 In the time chat Mahomet Ma,.fur Son of Melkaz>iz> Obama the Son of 
 Silabdin , being ready to refign up his Iaft breath, bequeathed to his 
 Son Mahomet Melik K/amel , the Government of ( «irc> and all the other 
 parrs of the Kingdom of ^xypt : Dam: feus and Jenfalem to his Son I fa 
 Melik Muazin and Diarbekir , to his third Son Efcbrefmufa ; There 
 lived a certain Sant one $ who alwayes mentioned the name of God with 
 the found of his Pipe, and with that Mufick recreated himfclfday and 
 night, not after a cheat fhl and merry humour, but with fid and melan- 
 choly Tunes, accompanied his Pipe with Tears and Sighs. He was 
 an excellent Muf dan* and a deep Philofopher, endued with thofe fu- 
 pernaturaJ vertues as enabled him to work Miracles clear, and notorious 
 to all the world ; he was a Hermite^ called in Arabick Atdal ; went 
 with his head bare, and his body full of wounds, without Shirt or 
 other Clothing, belides a Skin of fome wild Beafi thrown about his 
 Shoulders, at his Girdle he wore fome finely polifhcd ftonej his 
 wrilfs, inffeadof Diamonds or Stones of value, he wore counterfeit 
 Jewels, which carryed a lullre and fair appearance with them 5 this 
 man was called Santone Kalendert , who was continually fingino- Arabick 
 Sonnets, and according to them Mufical Airs, making alfoliarmonious 
 compofitions fo artificially, that he feemed another David, But how 
 ffridfand fober foever this Santone was, his Difciples or Profelyces are 
 of anothtf: temper, being wholy given up to Jollity and delights, they 
 banifh all kind of melancholy and fadnefs , and live free of cares, paf- 
 fions or torments of the mind , and have this faying amon^ft them. 
 This day is ours, to morrow is his, who fhall live to enjoy it 5 and 
 therefore ftudioufly attend to lofe no moment or leaf! part of their 
 pleafure, but confume their time in eating and drinking ; and to main- 
 tain this gluttony they will fell the Stones of their Girdles, their Ear- 
 rings and Bracelets. When they come to the houfc of any rich man or 
 perfonof Quality, they accomodate themfelves to their humour, gi- 
 ving all the Family pleafant words and chearful expreflions to perfwade 
 them to a liberal and free entertainment. The Tavern by them is ac- 
 counted holy as the Mofch , and believe they ferve God as much 
 with debauchery or liberal ufe of his creatures ( as they call it ) as 
 others with feverity and mortification. And the Turks fay , That in 
 the Hegira 615 , the Chriffians become Mailers of Jerufa!em } bv reafon 
 that the Inftitutor of this Order of the Kalenderi , who had a chief hand 
 in the Government of the City, was found drunk when it was aifaulted. 
 
 chap. 
 
 v 
 
'? he 1 urkifli Monasteries and Votaries . 
 
 147 
 
 the Edhemi 
 
 A ^Keli^Aous man ^oj- the Crd&r oj 
 
 r He original Founder of this Order Was one Ibrahim Edhem 3 con* 
 cerning whom the Difciples themfelves , or Followers recount 
 things very obfeurely , and tell us Stories that his Father was a Slave 
 and Abafwe by Nation, and went one day under the Fort Horanan to 
 difeourfe witn IbnimeVkYUng of Cairo , that he was a man very come- 
 ly, facetious and fober in his carriage , alwayes ddiring to pleafe God, 
 continued in the Mofchs reading the Mcboran> and in prayer day and 
 night with his face proftrate on the ground, and often repeating thefe 
 words ; . ! 
 
 “ O God, thou half given mefo much wifdom, as that I know clearly 
 cc that I am in thy direction 5 and therefore fcorning all power and do- 
 tc minion, I relign my felf to the (peculation of Philofophy and a holy 
 <c life. > f • i 
 
 His Servants feeing this his devout way of living, applyed themfelves 
 to the imitation of his Aullerity, and abandoning all greatnefs and va- 
 
 V 2 nitics 
 
 
rid. 
 
 lib, j 
 
 148’ The Turkifti Monafteries and Votaries. 
 
 nities of the world, applyed themfelves to folitudc and mortification ; 
 their fuperfluous garments they beftowcd on the Poor, giving to thofe 
 whofe ncceilities required them. 
 
 Their food is Bread made of Barley, and Pray frequently with Faff- 
 ing, and their Priors apply themfelves mtch to a faculty in Preach- 
 mg. 
 
 Their principal Covents are in Cities of Perfia , efpecially Cbo- 
 rafan. 
 
 Their Cloathingis of a courfe thick Cloth, upon their heads they 
 wear a Cap of 'A ooi, with a Turbant round it, and about their necks 
 a white Linnen Cloth ffriped with red. In the Deferts they converfe 
 with Lions and Tigers, falute them and make them tame, and by the 
 miraculous power of divine alliftance entertain difeourfe with Emb in 
 the Wildcrnefs ; This and many other wild difeourfes they make of 
 this Edben, >, but becaufe their are but few of this Order in Constanti- 
 nople, being moft appropriated to Perfia • I could not receive fo par- 
 ticular an occount of their Rule and Inffitutions, as I have done of 
 others. 
 
 Chap. XIX. * 
 
 Of the Order o/Be&affe* 
 
 T He original Founder of this Religion, is of no ancient Memory or 
 Handing, nor had his Birth or Education amongff the Santones of 
 Arabia , from whence moft of thefe fuperftitious pretenders have had 
 their beginning ; but one of thofe that was an Army-Preacher , that 
 could fight as weli as pray, of whom my learned Hogia gives me this 
 account. 
 
 in the time ( fayes he ) that the warhke and Vidoriow Sultan Amurath 
 pttfjed with bis Army into Servia, and overcame Lazarus, the Oefpot of that 
 Country , and (lew him in Battel , Becktafh was then preai her to Amurath $ 
 who among fi 0. her cf bis admonitions forewarned him of trufimg the Ser- 
 Gbap. 10. vians ; but Amurath out of his couragious fpirit replying on his own wifdom 
 and force admitted a certain Nobleman called Vilvo, upon pretence of do- 
 ing him homage to approach near him and kifs bis band , who having bis 
 Dagger ready and concealed , fobbed Amurath to the heart , and with that 
 blow made him a Martyr . Bedlafh knowing that this treacherous death 
 of bis Prince , mufi needs alfo be tbecaufe of nis , for being fo near bis Per - 
 fon, and proplnfying of this fatal firoke , fought not to prevent it , but made 
 preparations for bis own death. And in order thereunto provided bimfelf 
 
 with a whi e Role with long Sleeves , which be proffered to all thofe which 
 were his admirers, and ProfeJyteS,to be kifjed as a mark of their obedience to 
 him and to h:S inftitutions 5 from this ad ion the cufiom hath been introdu- 
 ced of kiffing the flee ve of the Grand Signior. 
 
 i he Religious of this Order wear on their heads white Caps of feveral 
 pieces wi h urbants of Vl'ool, twifled in the fafljion of a Rope, they obfrrve 
 con ft ant ly the hours of prayer , which they perform in their own Afjemblie * j 
 they go Clcaihed in white, and praife the Unity of God , crying , Hu 
 
 ( which 
 
The T urkifh A lonajleries and Votaries. 
 
 ( which is , may he live ) and Ly tbefe means obtain the Grace of God. 
 
 This Santone hath many millions of DifcipIeS and Followers ; nowall 
 the Janizaries of the Ottoman Port are profejjors of the fame Religion, i his 
 Badafh at his death cut off one of his fleeVeS^ and put it upon the head of one 
 of his religious men , part of which hung down on his f boulders , faying , 
 after this 5 you jhall be Janizares, which fig nip' es a new Militia and from 
 that time began their original infitution , fo this is the reafonwhy the ja- 
 nizaries wear Caps falling behind after the manner of jleeves called Ketchc. 
 This Hagi Bedafh was a perfon exceedingly attractive in his convey fat ion ^ 
 holy to admiration , a man of great worthy and Majejtick in his com- 
 portment^ he was buried in the City Kyr ) where i hey have many Convents 
 aud Religious followers , who alwayes praife ar-d adore God , and thus far 
 my Hogia informs me. 
 
 But whatloever he fayes, this Order is the mod abhorred in the 
 world by the Kadizadeli , becaufe that Beftafh left it to the free will of 
 his Difciples, either to obferve theconffant hours of prayer or not; 
 by which great liberty and Jicentioufnefs is entered amonglt the Jam- 
 zaneSy who are Souldier-Jike, not over zealous or devoute in their 
 prayers, little attendance to the offices of devotion. In fome Songs 
 which this Bettafh is faid to have compofed ; it is often repeated, that 
 none hath known God, bccaufe none hath feen him ; And for this rea- 
 fon the molt zealous Mahometans call the Janizaries Keferefis , which 
 fignifies without faith ; and a certain Mufti called Ebufuud delivered 
 his fentence or Fetfa , to thequeftion demanded him ; if a Mufjulman or 
 believer fhould fay to a Janizary , thou art a Pagan , what puniffiment 
 he fhould merit by the Law ? he replyed, that a man is an Infidel, who 
 holds a Janizary for a true believer. 
 
 Some Friers of this Order of Beflafh do in all publick fhews and fo- 
 lemnitiesmarchnearthepcrfonof thejanizar / iga , crying continually. 
 Hu , Hu , with their Daggers drawn. They are a moft licentious fort of 
 people, much given to Sodomy , for which the ignorant and loofe fort 
 of Janizaries arc willingly their Difciples j and are now grown into 
 chat vaff multitude, as is almoffc impoffible to exterpate them or their 
 vices ; .though corrofivcs are laid to eat away this Gangrecn in the Mi- 
 litia, whichgoes creeping on with an unfenfible pace ; as wefhall dif- 
 courfe more largely in the next Book of the T urkifh Militia. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 Of the Order o/Herewi or Hizrevi. 
 
 I N the timeof Orchanes thefecondKingof the Furls, who Governed 
 thirty five years and Reigned eighty three, and dyed in the Hegira 
 of Mahomet feven hundred and fixtecn, there litfed in Prufa , then the Re- 
 gal Seat, a famous Santone called Herewi , who ufed to walk up and 
 down, and as an ad of charity to buy the Livers and Lights of Beads to 
 feed Cats and Dogs ; he profeifed poverty and fevere mortification 
 with Tears and Sighs, which headed with that fervency that the Angels 
 
i^o T'he 1 urkiili <£\'fonafleries and Votaries. 
 
 leaving heaven, came to be vvitnefs of his holy penance. The fame of 
 which moved Sultan Orchards to difeourfe with him, and to know the 
 dory of his pad life ; which he fmiling began to recount, and told him, ' 
 that he formerly was a King derived from the Line of Mahomet , had 
 compared with his arms the Rivers of Nihv, Euphrates and i igru, had 
 governed Provinces with his Sword and Scepter, had been glorioully 
 and triumphantly adorned with precious Stones and glittering Arms, 
 and had made the world tremble at the very mention of his name. 
 But at lad conlidering the vanity of this world, he refolved on a folita- 
 ry life, and to renounce all the follies and fmall fatisfabbions of riches 
 and empty honours. At which faying, Sultan Orchanas was amazed, 
 and laid. We ought not to defpife thole who under theguife and ap- 
 pearance of mad and diftrabbed perfons wander through the world ; for 
 their vertues are rare 5 and in this man particularly 1 dilcover fo much 
 of fanbbity rhat I judge my fell unworthy the name of one of his Ser- 
 vants. And this is the realon, why Fools and Frantitk people have 
 ever lince been had in Honour and Reverence amongd the 7 mks^ as 
 thofe whom Revelations and Enthufiafms tranfported out of the ordi- 
 nary temperament of humanity. * 
 
 This Herewt was very Learned and Experienced in Chymidry ; and 
 to thofe who profelfed his Order and entred into the regular life of his 
 Religion, indead of Afpers he bedowed Gold • he wore a Green Ved; 
 and lived very abdemioully ; he mended his own Cloaths, and drelfed 
 the Dyet for his Convent. He endowed many CAiofchs and feveral Ho- 
 fpitals of Charity at Grand Cairo and Babylon. His Sepulcher is at 
 Frufa^ which is greatly vidted by Pilgrims, and adorned by the Boun- 
 ty and Maleficence of thofe who reverence the Memory of this holy 
 Santcne. 
 
 This is the' bed relation I could procure from one of the Sherg l soi 
 Preachers , and one that was Prior of this Order, whofe example, as 
 the original Copy , others of this Order imitate. They haveaMo- 
 nadery in Confiantinople , as all the others before mentioned, befides 
 which in this Capital City, nor in any parts of the 7 urkifh Dominions in 
 Europe, have I obferved any / eke or Monads ry, where lurks profefs 
 to lead a Religious life, but is one of the Orders before mentioned; 
 fome others there may be about Babylon and Egypt, and remoteft parts 
 of -djia, whofe names and conditutions I have not repeated here, who 
 have ( as I am informed ) fomewhatmore of ridiculous and fuperditi- 
 ous Worfhip amongd them then I have declared in the account I have 
 given of thofe I have been acquainted with in the parts I have travelled ; 
 yet it is obfervable they all of them pretend to poverty , as theneared: 
 way to arrive the hapninefs of Paradife ; but with their poverty ( as 
 I have feen in fome of their Tekes where I have been, efpecially thofe 
 removed from Cities ) they mix fo much negligence in their living, 
 not caring for neatnefsin their Houfes, but leave all things in a difor- 
 derly and confufed manner, as tedifies their lazinefs as well as poverty ; 
 And are net like the Cells of Capuchins , who having nothing to attend 
 to befides their Prayers and Gardens , improve all things with that ad- 
 vantage, as graces Poverty, and convinces the World that in a mode- 
 rate enjoyment of it there is more fatisfabbion, then in thofe vexations 
 which attend the difpofal and government of heaps of riches , and the 
 
The T urkifh A/lonafleries and Votaries. k i 
 
 facicty of opulency and plenty. It is worth nothing aifo ; that on the 
 Monuments of Saritones and in the Gardens, or before the Gates of thefe 
 Religious, there is alwayes fome ridiculous adornment fuch as agrees 
 with the fancy of Bedlams ; as Crowning the Hearfe of the dead with 
 Beads, and Horns, andRibbonds, and pieces of TinfeJ, &c. and their 
 doors with the like ; accounting it a chief difpoiition to Divine Service 
 to have a mind endued with an humour inclining to the fancy of Hypo- 
 condriacal or diltraded heads, fo that I fhall not enlarge farther in this 
 Difcourfe , nor to glut my Reader with fo Infipid and Fulfome a 
 fubjebi. 
 
 G ha)?. XXI. 
 
 Of Marriages and Divorces , and how far Concubinage is in- 
 dulged amongft the T urks* ^ 
 
 
 
 idabit of tC 
 
 
 omen in 
 
 Qonft, 
 
 anttn 
 
 
 Ths 
 
The T urks ^Marriages and Divorces. 
 
 ^IpHe ffate of Marriage is accounted both honourable and holy 
 JL amonglt the Turks , by which the race of Mankind is beftencreafed 
 and maintained ; yet the Prieft as I may call him, or their Church-man* 
 hath the leaf! hand in the Solemnity ; the matter as an a&ion wholy 
 civil, is performed before the Caddee or Judge- not unlike the manner 
 pra&ifed in England for fome few years, according to that abfurd a<5t of 
 Marriages by a Juftice of Peace ; and is in the nature of a Recogni- 
 fance, whereby the Husband doth perfonally oblige himfclf before the 
 Judge to take luch a Wife, and in cafe of his Death or Divorce, to en- 
 dow her with a certain Elfate to remain to her own difpofal. The 
 Woman is not there prefent, but appears by her Father or fome of her 
 neared Relations, and is afterwards by a great attendance of Women 
 brought covered, fitting a ftride on Horfe-back under a Canopy to the 
 Habitation of her Bridegroom, who remains at the Gate with open 
 arms to receive her ; there is great Rejoycing and Feafting hereat, the 
 night before the is brought to the Company of her Husband ; but when 
 the precedent Ceremonies to the Marriage are performed and com- 
 pleatcd, the Houfe is all filenr, and fhe is brought into the Bride-Cham- 
 ber by an Eunuch ( if fhe be of Quality ) if not, by fome Women of 
 near Relation, and delivered to her Husband, who is himfelf to untie 
 her Drawers, and undrefs her for his bed, not unlike the cuftom a- 
 mongR the Romans of Zonam f oiler e. 
 
 Polygamfe is freely indulged to them by their Religion as far as the 
 number of four Wives, contrary to the common report, that a Turk 
 may have as many Wives as he can maintain ; Though Mahomet had 
 nine Wives, and Halt had fourteen, as being men more fpiritual and of 
 a more elevated degree, had greater priviiedges and indulgences for 
 carnal enjoyments. 
 
 This reftraint of the number of their Wives is certainly no Precept 
 of their Religion, but a rule fuperinduced upon fome politick confide- 
 rations, as too great a charge and weakning to mens Effates, every one 
 that takes a Wife being; obliged to make her a Kabin or Dowry , as we 
 have faid before ; or elfefor better Regulation of the oeconomies, and 
 to prevent and abate fomewbat of the Jealoufics, Strifes and Embroil- 
 ments in a Family, which muff neceifarily arife between fo many Rivals 
 in the affc&ion of one Husband who is obliged by Law and Covenants, 
 to deal and bellow his benevolence and conjugal kindnefs in an exad 
 proportion of equality. And leaf! this confinement to a certain num- 
 ber of Wives, fhould feem a reftri&ion and impeachment of that liberty 
 and free ufe of Women which they fay, God hath frankly bellowed on 
 man ; every one may freely ferve himfelf ofhis Women Slaves, with as 
 much variety as he is able to buy or maintain ; and this kind of Con- 
 cubinage is no wayes envyed or condemned by the Wives, fo long as 
 they can enjoy their due maintenance, and have fome reafonable fhare 
 in the Husbands bed, which once a week is their due by the Law ; for if 
 any of them hath been negle&ed the whole week before, fine challenges 
 Thurf -ay night as her due, and hath remedy in that cafe againlt her Huf- 
 band by the Law; and if fhe be fo model! as not to fue him for one 
 weeks default, fhe is yet fo ingenious to contrive a fupply of her wants : 
 And whereas thefe Women are Educated with much retirednefs from 
 
 the 
 
T, he F urks ^A/f amazes and ‘Drvorce s. 
 
 theconverfation of men, and'confequently with greater inclinations 
 rovvards them, and with no principles of virtue or moral honefty or 
 Religion, as to a future (fate relating to the rewards or punifhments 
 of their good or bad aCtions ; they are accounted the molt lafeivious 
 and immoddb of all Women, and excel in the moft refined and ino- C - 
 nious fubtilties to deal their pleafures ; And as in Chriftcndom the 
 Husband bears the difgrace andfeandalof his Wives incontinency * 
 here the Horns are by the vulgar adjudged to the Father, Brothers, and 
 Kindred 5 the Bloud cf her Family is tainted and dishonoured, and 
 the Husband obtaining a Divorce, quits himfelf of his Wife and dis- 
 honor together. 
 
 No queffion but the firff Inftitutor of this eafie Religion, next to 
 the Satisfaction of his own carnal and effeminate inclination, and this 
 taking freedom amongft his Difciples ; his main confideration was* the 
 encreafe of his people by Polygamic, knowing that the greatnefs of Em- 
 pires and Princes con fids more in the numbers and multitudes of their 
 people, than the compafs or large extent of their dominions. This 
 freedom ( if it may be called fo ) was granted at the beginnino-of the 
 world for the propagation and encreafe of mankind ; and the Jews had 
 that per million and indulgence to their loofe and wandring affections, 
 and we read that the Eaftern parts of the world have abounded with 
 Children of divers Mothers, and but one Father ; and that ordinarily a 
 Great Perfonage in Egypt hath been attended with a hundred lulty 
 Sons in the field, proceeding from his o\Vn Loins, well Armed, and 
 daring in all attempts of War. But yet this courfc thrives not fo well 
 amongft the Turks as formerly; whethet it be thought their accurfed 
 Vice of Sodomie , or that God bleifes not fo much this Rare of life, as 
 when the paucity of Mankind induced a fort of a neceflity and plea 
 for it. 
 
 But chiefly through the irreconcileable Emulation and Rivalry which 
 is amongft many Wives, thofe Witchcrafts and Sorceriesfwhich in this 
 Country are very frequent) are prepared againft the envyed fruitfulnefs 
 each of other, that either they make an Abortive Birth, or otherwife 
 their Children pine and macerate away with fecrct and hidden charms, 
 by which means they are now obferved not to be fo fruitful and nume- 
 rous, as is the Marriage-bed of a Angle Wife ; nor is the Family fo well 
 regulated, and orderly as under the Conduct and good Hufwifery of 
 one Woman, but contrarily, filled with noife, brawls and dilfentions, 
 as paffes the wifdom of the Husband to become an equal Umpire and 
 Arbitrator of their differences , which confideration retrains many, 
 though otherwife inclineable enough to gratifie their Appetites, from 
 incumbring themfelves with fo great an inconvenience ; and I have 
 known fome though childlefs, have adhered to a Angle Wife, and 
 preferred Quiet and Repofe, before the contentment of their Off- 
 spring. 
 
 The Children they have by their Slaves, are equally efteemed with 
 thofe they have by their Wives ; Neque vero Tuna minus honoris defe- 
 vunt nat is ex concubinis aut pcllicibus quam ex uxoribuS, neque illi minus in 
 bona paterna juris habent , Busbeq. Ep. 1. 
 
 But yet with this difference in elfeem of the Law, that unlefs the Fa- 
 ther Manumilfes them by his Teff ament, and confers a livelihood upon 
 
 X thenr 
 
The Turks Marriages and Divorces 
 
 them by Legacy, they remain to the Charity of their Elder Brother 
 that is born trom the Wife, and are his Slaves, and he their Lord and 
 Mailer ; and it is with them, as in the Civil Law, Partus ventrem fequi- 
 tur j So that from the Loins of the fame Father, may proceed Sons of a 
 fervile and ingenious condition. 
 
 There is alfo another fort of half Marriage amongfl them, which is 
 called Kabin, when a man takes a Wife for a Month* or for a certain 
 limited time : and an agreement is made for the price before the Cadee 
 or Judge : and this Strangers oftentimes ufe, who have not the gift 
 of Continer.cy, and are detirous to find a Wife in all places where they 
 trave l, and is the fame which they term in Spain to be Emancibado, or 
 Cafado de Media Carta, only the ad there is not made allowable by the 
 Laws as ih hurky. 
 
 There is another fort of Marriages commonly ufed amongfl the Turks 
 (if we may give it that honourable Title) wnich is the conjunction of 
 an Eunuch with a Woman ; fuch I mean as are wholy difarmed of all 
 parts of virility, do notwithstanding take many Wives, and exercife 
 Tufts of an unknown and prodigious nature. 
 
 Tfere is alfo one point or reflection of Matrimony in the Turkish 
 Religion which is obfervable ; that is, a Mahometan may Marry himfelf 
 with What Woman foever, though efleemed an Infidel, as a Chriftian, 
 Jew, or any other different profeflion, fo it be of thofe who are of a 
 Learned Religion, of which Books are wrote to defend and maintain 
 it; but fuch Women as are of a Religion which hath nothing in it of 
 Learning or of written Law, as the Sedof Meiuzee , who adore the 
 fire, conferving it always burning in their Temples, and are to be 
 found in the parts of Perfia, but principally in fome Countries of Mo- 
 gul ; and alfo the Gipfie Women are prohibited (of which great num- 
 bers are amongfl the Turks : ) a Vagabond people without Law or Re- 
 ligion, but what is fabulous and rimculous ; and having no lirterature 
 or knowledge amongfl them, are reputed as abominable amongfl the 
 Tuiks, 
 
 And here the Turks upon occafional difeourfesof the feverity and 
 flridnefs of the Chriftian Difcipline in matters of Concupifccnce, tell- 
 ing them that no Copulation is allowable but in the Marriage Bed, and 
 that reflrained and confined to one Wife, without the additions of 
 Slaves to fatisfie with variety the corrupted fancy ; that the very 
 thoughts of Lull and Concupifence pollute the purity of the foul ; 
 jind that whosoever looks on a iToman to Luji after her , commits adultery 
 in his heart ; They prefcntly deride thefe our Preceps and our Laws, 
 which Chriltians not only by their adions and corrupted lives contemn 
 and invalid, but Authority it felf not by a fimple connivance only, but 
 by indulgence and priviledges, foments and encourages perfons walk- 
 ing contrary to that which is confefTed to be an indifpenfable Law. 
 For proof whereof, they mention the Stews of Italy , Whoredom 
 made an allowable Trade and Profeflion in Venice, Naples , and the 
 City of Rome , and the Cantoneras in Spain , and framed into a Politick 
 body (as is related and apprehended by the Turks) from whence 
 Taxes and Impohtions are raifed : The Turks comprehend not the 
 Politick grounds hereof, with which in Italy thisMaximeisdefendedj 
 nor is it fitting to produce the reafons or argue it with them ; Ci nee the 
 
 benefit 
 
T he T urks <*5V / images and Divorces. 
 
 benefit which accrews to the Roman Cnurch , and the Profits that 
 ar ife thence, being employed in maintenance of Gallic s and Forces 
 againft Infidels, is the bdb can be faid to hallow this permi/fion ; but 
 ’tis an improper argument with a Turk toexcufe this Liccufe and Au- 
 thority to fin, upon confidcrations of being better able to War againR 
 the Profeilors of his Religion. And therefore the Turk will Hardly 
 be convinced but that this manner of Concubinagehath much more of 
 Sandity, Order and Policy in it, as being freer from Difeafes and Foul- 
 nefs, than the wandring Lults of Stews or impudence of Cortefaw, 
 made bold and hard -foreheaded by concelfion of Authority. 
 
 Pudet h<ec opprobria Nobis 
 Et diet potuijje , &c. 
 
 Amongfb all the priviledges that the Sul an enjoys above his fubjeds^ 
 this one he hath lefs than they, that he cannot Marry ; but yet hath 
 as many Women as ferves his ufe, though never fo libidinous, or are 
 requifite for the Offentation and greater Magnificence of his Court, 
 according to the cuffom of the Eaffern Princes, who placed a great 
 part of their Pomp in the multitude of their Women. Thisdifufeof 
 Marriage in the Sultan , hath been a Maxime of State, and reckoned 
 amonglt the lurks , Inter Arcana Imperii, {tom the time of Bajazet, untill 
 this very Age: the reafons hereof are di verily related. Busbequm 
 faith. That Bajazet after the great Vidory obtained againft him by 
 Tamerlane , to his other great Misfortues and Difgraces/ had this one 
 added, of having his Wife Defpina whom he dearly loved, to fall into 
 the hands of the Conquerour, whofe ignominious and undecent treat- 
 ment be forethe eyes of her Husband, was a matter of more dishonour 
 and borrow, than all the reft of his afflidions : fo that ever fince that 
 time, the Sultans to free themfelves from being capable of that difgrace, 
 on occafion of like fortune, take no feminine companion of their Em- 
 pire in whom they may be more concerned than as in Slaves, or the 
 lofs of Goods, Riches or Eftate. But in my opinion, this pollicy is of a 
 deeper reach and defign, than the consideration of matters fo meerly 
 podiblc 5 for as I have heard, the only fign and ceremony of a Sulans 
 making a Wife, is the endowing her with Riches agreeable to her 
 condition and quality, not called Kabin, which is Dowry, but PafJjmaluck 
 or money for her Shooes-, which bcfides Prcfents, Jewels and Rich 
 Garments for her felf, and great attendance, her Revenue ought to be 
 equal to that of a Talede or Mother of the Grand Signior, which is four 
 or five hundred thoufand Dollars yearly Rent ; fo that were this custom 
 in ufe, and meeting with the difpofition of fome Prince that are Amo- 
 rous and Prodigal, the chief Revenue of the Empire would be ex- 
 pended in the Chambers of Women, and diverted from the true 
 Channels in which the Treafilre owght to run for nourishment of the 
 Politick body of the Common-wealth. Befidcs were it the cuftom' 
 for Sultans to take wives , it would contrad that main principle 
 of Policy amongft them, of avoiding Alliances and far Relations 
 of the Grand Signior abroad. And this was the principle reafon of 
 the murder o^SultanOfmav, tenth Emperour of the Turks s contrived 
 
 X 2 by 
 
The Turks Marriages and Dhorces 
 
 by the Rebellion and Toleration of the Souldiery ; it being objeded 
 that he had Marryed a Salt ana , whereby he had contracted Alliances* 
 contrary to the Fundamental Conftitutions of the Empire. 
 
 The’ tye and folemnity of Marriage, and the nature thereof amongft 
 the Turks , is as before related : from which che Woman hath no 
 ways to unloofe her felf, whillt the Husband maintains her with Bread, 
 Butter, Rice^ Wood, and Flax tofpin for her Cloathing ; the Law fub- 
 pofes her foinduftriousa Hufwifeas with her own labour to fupply her 
 felf : there are fomc other points pleadable in Law for Divorce in be- 
 half of the Woman, as impocency or frigidity in the Husband, and the 
 like; but the man hath divers means to acquit himfelf, andean doit 
 by feveral allegations; and may upon as eafieterms> and on as flight 
 grounds iue out his Divorce) as was permitted to the Jews in cafes of 
 diflike, or that fhe found no favour in his eyes. 
 
 There are amongft the Turks three degrees of Divorce, every one 
 of which is made before the Kadee or Juftice, and by him drawn out 
 and regiftred. The firft feparates the Man and Wife only from the fame 
 HoufeandBed, the maintenance of a Wife being flill continued ; The 
 fecond not only divides them in that manner, but the husband is compel- 
 led to make her good her Kabin, which is a Joynture or Dowry promi- 
 fed at her Marriage, fo as to have no intereft cither in him or his Eftate, 
 and to remain in a free condition to Marry another. The third fort of . 
 Divorce which is called ( Ouch 7 alac) is made in a folemn and more 
 ferious manner, with more rigorous terms of fcparatior,and in this cafe, 
 the Husband repenting of his Divorce, and defirous to re-take his Wife, 
 canHot by the Law be admitted to her without firft confenting, and con- 
 tenting himfelf to fee another man enjoy her before his face, which con- 
 dition the Law requires as a punifhment of the Husbands Jighcnefs and 
 inconftancy, and as an evidence to fhevv that though the 7 urkijh Law 
 is very indulgent and open in the free choice and enjoyment of Wo- 
 men, vet that it punifhes fuch as unadvifedly fruftrate the folomn points 
 thereof, with remarkable notes of infamy and difgrace. Notwith- 
 Itanding fome afterwards repenting of their Divorce, have been con- 
 tented vvith the condition, and have chofen fomc handfome youth to 
 enter into the Bed of their Wife. It is a Merry Story that is told of 
 one, who in this cafe being put to a great ftrait, refolved to call the firft 
 man he conveniently met to this office, that fo as one unknown his 
 reputation might be the lefs concerned ; the man he firft lighted on hap- 
 pened to be a Kaickgee or Boat-man, who it feems fo well fatisfyed and 
 pleafed the Wife, that fhe afterwards renounced all intereft in her Hus- 
 band, and refolved to adhere to her new Lover, of whom fhe fuppofed 
 fhe had fufficient proof and acquaintance with already to efteem a 
 better Husband than her former. There are but few amongft the 
 Turks , though fome are found, who fo heartily. repent of their Di- 
 vorce, and fo fond of their feparated Wives, as to be contented to take 
 them with the foregoing condition : for it is reputed a kind of an abo- 
 mination; and when they would fignifie any matter far alienated, or 
 eftranged, they all call it (Ouch Talac ) fome thing fo divided and fc- 
 perated as to be a Sin and prophanation fo much as to covet or de- 
 fire it* 
 
 Chap, 
 
Ch ap. XXII. 
 
 Of the other parts of the Turkish Religion * 
 
 Of Circumcifion. * 
 
 r 'Ircumcifion is not reckoned amongft one of the five points which 
 yconhitutea true Mahometan believer, but is only (as we have laid 
 before) propofed as a tryal and proof of mans obedience to the more 
 neceliary parts of the Law. This rite of Circumcifion is not received 
 by them as an A rticle of Precept delivered exprefly from the A Ichor an, 
 but by tradition and ancient practice and life amongft the Arabians , be- 
 fore the time of Mahomet ^derived originally from Jjbmael or Efau, whole 
 progeny they are^ and from thence give themfelves the name of 
 Ijhmaelites . The Arabian Dodors affirm that Mahomet himfelf was born 
 Without a Navel, and naturally Circumcifed $ perhaps to equal the fame 
 ltory which the Jews report of Mofes, and fomc others of the Patriarchs^ 
 and it feems in thofeCountries where Circumcifion is in pradice,that it 
 irnot unufual for Children to be fo born 3 who are therefore called Sons 
 of the Moon, on whom the vertiie of the Moon hath more than an or- 
 dinary manner of influence. Credebant fiquidem Arabes , quod illequi ^ 0tlte i e 
 pub luna radi ts nafce/etur y contrahi perinde ac circumcifum pr£putium. ji rabm mm- 
 
 The Turks never Circumcife their Children untill the age of feven tw * 
 years and upwards ; and then they do fit my a Barber or Chirurgion, it 
 not being efteemed a matter appropriated to the office of the Emaum or 
 Pridt 5 tor (as we havefaid before) they make no fuch diftindion as 
 Clergy and Laity ; I mean, as to any fpiritual Carrader of Priefthood $ 
 for a man may cry upon the Steeple to day, and like their Paftor be the 
 firfi to lead his Congergation to their prayers ^ and expound the Alcho - 
 ran in the Pulpit 5 and next day be expelled his Parifh, and become 
 free to any other fccular employment or profeiiion : they obferve fome 
 ceremonies amongft them on tnis occafion, often differing according to 
 the Country and place - y but commonly the Child isfet on fiorfe-back in 
 his belt Cloaths, attended with his School-fellowsand companions, who 
 with loud (Louts repeat fome words in the A Ichor an ; and being brought 
 home, and the ad of Circumcifion performed, he is carefully attended cifion. 
 for his cure, and in the mean time there is a Feaif or Banquet prepared 
 for the Guefts 5 thofe who of riper years become Mahometans , in fome 
 places are carryed about the Town on horfe-back, with a Dart in their 
 left hand pointing towards their heart, fignifying that they will rathes 
 fuller themfelycs to be palled through with that inftrument, than re- 
 nounce that faith they then profefs. And this Circumcifion is an ad- 
 mi'fion and introduction of them into the number of the faithful, as it 
 is amongft the Jews, and Baptifm with the Chriftians. 
 
 Chap. 
 
i<j8 
 
 x 
 
 f. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Of the flue neceffary points which are required to con ft it ute a 
 true^ Mahometan. 
 
 Of their Wafhings. 
 
 T Hough Mahomet faith in the Alchoranjhat his Religion is founded 
 in cleannefs, and that it is half of his Law ; yet much before Md- 
 homets time wafhings were obferved according to the fame prefcriptions 
 by the Arabians , who defcending from IJhmael , maintained by tradition 
 the pra&ice of wafhings : and he had no other fhare in this invention, 
 than that it was enforced by his Authority on the profeliors of his Se<ft. 
 The Turks are certainly a very cleanly people in their exterior manner 
 of living ; as in their thawings relating to their holy exercifes and du- 
 ties, they are very precifeand fuperfticious ; fome of them believing that 
 the very water purifies them from the foulnefs of their fins, as well as 
 from the unclcannefs of their bodies : There being three forts of wafh- 
 ings obferved by them. 
 
 The firft is called Abdeft, which is a preparation for their prayers* 
 entring the M ofcb, or reading the Alchoran - they firft walh their hands 
 and arms, then their neck, their forehead, the crown of their head, their 
 ears, their teeth, the face, under the nofe, and laft of all their feet • but 
 if the weather be cold, and notconvenicnt to uncover them, it is fuffici- 
 ent, if they make fome evidence thereof by any other outward fignifi- 
 cation. 
 
 The fecond his called Cuful , which is the clenfing of the Bath after 
 Copulation or no&urnal pollutions ; until which time a man is called 
 Gitmub , that is, his prayers are accounted abominable before God, and 
 his Society to be avoided by men. 
 
 The third is Taharet , which is a wafhing after the cafe or evacuation 
 of nature ; to this homely office they defign the three laft fingers of the 
 left hand; andupon this account they call Chriftians aharatfis , which 
 is as much as one defiled and impure for want of this manner of clen- 
 fing. And wafhing is fo ufual and frequent amongft them both before 
 and after meat, as hath caufed a common Proverb amongft them, that 
 God hath created meat that men may*have occafion often to wafh their 
 hands. < N 
 
 Secondly of their prayers. After their wafhing follow their prayers, 
 which Mahomet to recommend to his Difciples the force and virtue of 
 prayer, calls it in his Alchoran the Pillar of Religion, and the key of Pa- 
 radifc, and enjoyned the performance five times in the fpacc cf twenty 
 four hours, viz,, between the day-breaking and Sun-rifing, called Saba- 
 namafee ; Secondly, at noon, called Ulenamafee ; Thirdly, at the middle 
 hour, between the noon and the fetting of the Sun, called Kindinamafee ; 
 Fourthly, at Sun-fetting, called Acfljavamafee ; Fifthly, at an hour and 
 half in the night, called Yacbinamafa ?; this a&ion they perform with 
 very much reverence and devotion, and hold that they ought to be fo in- 
 tent and fixed in their thoughts on this religious a6t towards God, that 
 
 no 
 
The neceffarfPmns in the Mahometan!!^, 
 
 no bultnefs of the world, though the execution of the Su leans decree 
 fhould in the fame moment be commanded, or fire lhould burft forth 
 in the very Chamber where they remain, or an armed enemy within 
 their Gates or Camp, they ought not yet to be diverted, or break ab- 
 ruptly oft their prayers, to extinguifh or oppofe themfelves againft their 
 inevitable deftru&ion : It is much, in my opinion, that Infidels fhould 
 be poifeifed with that awe and fenle of the Divine Majefty in the time 
 of their audience with him j And yet that Friers and others of the Bo- 
 man Church obliged to their office, as the urk to his Namas, fhould 
 perform it fo permn&orily, as to mix the difcourfe of bufinefs with the 
 repetition of their breviary and joyn with their refponfals anfwers and 
 resolutions of questions are made them; and fo latisfie themfelves in 
 the Opw operatum , as if it were more important to comply with his 
 command who impofed the office, than with his who primarily enjoyn- 
 ed the facrifice of prayer. 
 
 The form of their prayers is not extracted out of the A Ichor an ; only 
 the colle&ions of fentenccs, as in the Name of God, God is great and 
 merciful, and the like, arc deduced from thence (as Chriftians do from 
 the fountain of the holy Scriptures) the reft is compiled by the four 
 Doctors we have before mentioned, viz,. Ebbubecher, Omar , Ozman and 
 Ali ; whofe names are wrote in golden Cbara&ers on the walls of moft 
 Mofchs : herein they obferve divers poftures and gefturesof their body, 
 as placing their hands one on the other before them, bending the body, 
 kneeling, touching the ground with their forehead, moving the head to 
 each fide, and the like ; in which it is difficult to make diftindtion of 
 thofe mecrly invented and ordained by M don et from thofe which were 
 primarily in ufe amongft the ancient Arabians : But that the orderly Ce- 
 remonies in their prayers may be better deferibed, it will be to our pur- 
 pofe to hear what Bade ~uw relates of the whole 7 urkifh Army, whom 
 he had feen drawn up orderly in the field at their devotion. / faw (laid 
 he) in that plain 3 a great multitude of heads folded up in / ur bants, who with 
 profound filence attended to the words of a Pried their ConduElor ; all of them 
 being drawn up in ranks and file, and covering with t ' eir extend d orders 
 the whole plain,feemed to have framed a wall or bulwark by the regular difpo - 
 fition of their bodies: their c loathings were of light colours ,and their TurbantS 
 comparable to the whitenefs of the fnow, and the variety of the different co- 
 lours of their garments , fed the eyes with a (trance pleafure : in thts manner 
 fo immoveable , they flood as if they had grown in the place where their feet 
 were fixed ^ no coughing , hemming , nor voice was heard , nor fo much as a y 
 motion was perceived of their heads ; every one at the name of Mahomet 
 pronouncedly the Prieft , bowed his head to his knees ; and at the name of God 
 reverently proftrated himfelf, and kijjed the Earth : and thus the Turks 
 with devout ceremony and profound attention perform their holy duties ; 
 fuppofing that prayer to become fruit lefs^awhicb is interrupted by fcratching 
 of the head , rubbing the hands , or any other geflure not effential to their 
 prayer. But of all Nations and Religions that I have known, they are 
 the mod hypocritical ; they are thofe who love to pray in the Market- 
 place, and in the Corners of the Streets to have praife of men ; for it 
 is obfervable with the Turks, that where they find the mod fpe&ators, 
 efpecially of Chriftians , to chufe that place how inconvenient foevei* , to 
 fpread firft theiir handkerchief and then begin their prayers. The fub- 
 
 * ftancc 
 
i5o The necejfaryCP oints in the Mahometan/.^. 
 
 ftance of their prayers confifts for the molt part in praifes of the divine 
 power and attributes ; mixing therewith Petitions for the fafety of their 
 Prince and his dominions, and for dillention and wars amonglt Chrifti- 
 ans, which part they conceive God hath greatly gratified them in, and 
 rejoycinsr upon the rumors of wars and difturbances in Chrifiendom, 
 as an erfSt of the divine facility and conceffion to their prayers : they 
 know well by experience, what Tacit reports of the Roman PolicyjThat, 
 L b. 1 1. Hijl. Orrwe fcelm externum cum Utitia habendum , femina etiam ocliorum tncende } 
 and as the Romans defined Armenia to be a prize held up, and the St a°-e 
 aJfo, on which the Tragedy of the ruin of the Eaftcrn Nations were to 
 beaded, Eandem Ay meat am fpecie largitionis turbandis. barbarorum ani- 
 mis pr&buerint } fo the 7 urks forebore for feverai years the total Con- 
 queft of the Provinces of Iranfilvania , Moldavia , and Walachia, re- 
 ferving them for the Cadmean fields, wherein the Hungarians , Ger- 
 mans, Rolonians , and the people of thofe Countries themfelves might 
 deftroy one the other, and make his entrance to the polfeffion of them 
 the more facile, and lefs bloudy. 
 
 Thirdly, Of their Ramazan. 
 
 The third necelTary point of their Religion, is the obfervation of the 
 Month of Ramazan, or a Faft in that whole Month, in which time they 
 can neither eat, drink, or take anything in their mouths, whilftthe 
 Sun is above the Horizon afterwards, upon fhuttingin of the Evening, 
 that the Emaum lights the Lamps, which in that Month are expofed 
 round the Steeple of every Mofch, they have liberty to eat : Molt part 
 of the night they fpend in Feafting, referving commonly their greateft 
 Delicacies and belt Provifions for the confolation of that Faft} their 
 bufinefs and employments they attend moft to in the night, paffing 
 the day as over tedious in fleeping, fo that their Faft is nothing but a 
 changing of the day into night. This Month they call facred and 
 holy, and the time when the Gates of Paradife are opened, and of Hell 
 are (hut : and fo ftrid is the Impofition of this Faft, that it is no lefs 
 than Death for a lurk to be accufed of the breath thereof. In this 
 Month to drink Wine is efteemed an inexpiable Crime } and fuch who 
 give themfelves that liberty at other times, do yet, not to give fcandal, 
 abftain from it fourteen days before the beginning of this Month } 
 and Women and other of the more fupcrftitious fort, begin fifteen days 
 their Faft before it is enjoyned by the Precept of their Prophet. * : ut 
 fuch as arc fick, or have any infirmity,or are travellers in their journey, 
 have a permillion to cat } but wjth that condition, as to remain obliged 
 at other times of ^heir health and convenience to make good thofe days 
 of the Ramazan, of which they remain indebted to the performance of 
 their Law. 
 
 The inftitution of this Month of Ramazan, proceeded from Maho- 
 met himfclf, in the fecond year of his Prophetick office, which he did not 
 alfume until he had fully complcated forty years , having before in 
 Mr. Pocock, imitation of the Jews Faft of ^ fhura Levit, 3 6 . ver.2p.in Memory of 
 bmmribuT overthrow of Pharaoh and his Floft in the Red-fca, enjoyned to the 
 Arabians the fame time of abftinence : but afterwards apprehending it 
 dilTonourable to be beholding to the jews for the invention of a Faft, 
 
 inftituted 
 
T be necejfdry '"Points in the Mahometan JL aTP-, 161 
 
 inflituted the Ramazan, the time of .which is governed by the courfc of 
 the Moon, and falls out commonly ten daycs fooner then in the prece- 
 ding year,fo that this Fait with time comes to run through all the months; 
 and is more eafie to the f mis when it happens in the liiort dayes of the 
 • Winter, rather then in the Summer, when the dayes are long and hot, 
 which become tedious to the ordinary fort of people, who i*r neceffi- 
 ty are forced to labour, and yet for the quenching thirif dare not refrefh 
 their mouths with a drop of water. 
 
 Fourthly, Of their Zacat 
 
 Which is another neceifary point to the conlfitution of a Mahomet uni, 
 which is the bdtowing alms according to certain rules preferibed by 
 four principal Doctors of their Law : the word Zac at fio-'nifies as much 
 as increafe, becaufe that alms procure the bid ling of God, and multiply 
 the (tore of the merciful. According to this command every man is ob- 
 liged to give one in the hundred of all their El fate to relief of the poor j 
 and though this Precept is enjoyned as an eifential ingredient to confti- 
 tutea true Mahometan, yet Covetoufnefs and Policy fo much prevail 
 with the 7 urks $ that the Rich are both unwilling to part with fo much 
 of their Eftate, and fearful to evidence their Wealth by a true calculate 
 according to the Zac at fo that the Poor are the bed obfervers of this 
 injunction, the Rich conceiving it luperfluous, and never intended by 
 God to make the performance of Religion a fnare to their Eitatcs. 
 
 Fifthly , Of their Pilgrimage to Mecha 
 
 Which is enjoyned to every one who hath riches and freedom front 
 great offices and charges of Government, to perform it ; being a Type 
 or figniheation of their paifage out of this world into the next. The 
 number of thofe who yearly undertake this Pilgrimage is uncertain, 
 though molt commonly are regiftred from divers parts where the Ma- 
 hometan Religion is profelfed, above fifty thouland foiils; thefe Pilgrims 
 depart about the latter end of May from Constantinople, and meet with 
 thofe from Anatolia , Caramania , and others of that quarter of the World 
 at DamafcuS j thofe from Perfia aifemble at Babylon, thofe of the parts of 
 Egypt at Grand Cario, and all unite upon the Mount Ararat, where they 
 obferve divers Ceremonies, as making Corbdn or Sacrifice, which they 
 do by killing Sheep, and fending part thereof as Prefents to their 
 Friends, and diftribution thereof amonglt the Poor, in remembrance 
 that upon the fame Mount Abraham deligncd to facrifice his Son Ifaac ; 
 they al fo here ftr ip themfelvcsof their Garments, and being covered on- 
 ly with a Blanket, go in proceffion through the Mountain magnificati- 
 on that they muft now leave all their fins and affections of the world 
 behind them. 
 
 The chief Commander over thefe Pilgfims ( for amongb fo con fide- 
 rable a number of people, there muff be rule and government ) is ap- 
 pointed by the Grand Signior, and is called Sur-Emini by whom he 
 fends 5 00 Zee, hint, an Akhotan Embodied with Gold carryed on a Camel, 
 and as much black Cloth as ferves for hangings for the Mofchs at Mecha , 
 and this is yearly prefented from the Sultan to that place 5 when the 
 
 Y new 
 
Of the Turkifh Feafis. 
 
 new hanging is fet up, that of the former year is pulled down, and is by 
 the Pilgrims torn in pieces; fome getting more and fome lefs, carry any 
 rag of it home, as a relique and token of their Pilgrimage, which fervcs 
 them in place of the Cade to which they turn their faces at the time of 
 their prayers. The Camel which carryed the st Ichor an, at his return 
 home is decked with flowers and other ornaments, and having perform- 
 ed this holy journey , is ever after exempted from all labour and 
 fervice. 
 
 Chat. XXIV. 
 
 . ■' .■ 
 
 Of the Bairam and Ceremonies ufed at that time by the Chit 
 Officers to the Grand Signior. 
 
 T He Bairam is the Feaft of the Turks, of which there are two in the 
 yearjone immediately following theFafl of Ramazan ,as our Eafler 
 doth tne Lent, which is called the great Bairam ; the other is the little 
 Bairam , which happens about feventy dayes after the former ; at which 
 time the people for three days ceafe from their labour, prefent one the 
 other, rejoyce and take a greater liberty then at other times ; which no 
 queftion but was invented by Mahomet , for relaxation of the bodies 
 and minds of his followers, as well as in imitation of the Chriftian 
 Feafts. 
 
 The Bairam is then conceived to begin at the firft appearance of the 
 new Moon after the Ramazan ; which is fometime deferred a days time, 
 if the weather prove Cloudy, that the Moon is not vifible 5 if longer the 
 Sky be obfeured, according to the courfe of nature, itisprefum^d that 
 the Moon is begun, and fo their Feaft begins alfo ; which is pubhYhed at 
 Conflantiqople by the difeharge of great Guns at the point of the Se* 
 raglio upon the Sea-fhoare, at, which time the Lights or Lamps on the 
 Steeples of the Mofchs are extinguifhed or omitted to be lighted, and 
 Drums and Trumpets are founded in all publick places of the City and 
 Courts of great" Perfons : fothat every one betakes himfelf to Mirth 
 and Paftime, as his own inclination or convenience leads him. 
 
 But that which will be moft curious to the obfervation of the judi- 
 cious Reader, is, the relation of the Ceremonies ufed in the Seraglio at 
 this Fcafl by the feveral officers of State to the Grand Signior, and to 
 one and other; which arefo formal, precife and conftant to the leaf! 
 motion of every Member of the body, as will clear the 1 urks from that 
 opinion which paifes of them in the world of being rude, uncivil and 
 void of all Ceremony or Courtfhip in their comportment and behavi- 
 our, which according to the beft information I could procure, is for 
 the moft part in this manner. 
 
 The Antiport leading to the Lodgings of the Kapa ^ga[i ( or Chief 
 Eunuch who commands the Pages ) being adorned with rich Carpets, 
 Cufhions and other Furniture after their fafbion, on the Vigil or Eve be- 
 fore the Bairam , all the Prime Officers of State belonging to the Empire 
 then at Conjlantinople , affemble themfelves at the Grand Signiors Se- 
 raglio three or four hours before day, where as foon as day breaks, the 
 
 Grand 
 
Of the i urkifh Feafts. 
 
 i6j 
 
 Grand Signior mounted on horfe'back, paifes through the midlb of 
 ’them, and goes to the Mofchs of Santa Sophia, where having faid his 
 Morning prayer, he returns again to the Seraglio. 
 
 p eing returned he enters the Hafuda or Royal Chamber . and fc tting 
 ffiimfelf in his Seat of State, having the chief Eunuch of the Pages on his 
 ■left hand, the Sons of the t'artar Han ( which remain for hoAagcs in the 
 lutltjb Court ) upon iigns made to them, are the firR who prefenr 
 thcmfelves before him to wilh him a happy Felfival ; whom ( as I have 
 heard reported ) he walks three paces to meet, and they proArating 
 themfelves, fay, Eiamifcberif , which is, may thefe dayes be happy, and 
 arifing kifs his hand and fo retire. The next who makes his addrefs, is 
 the Prime Vifier, who Aanding on the right hand of the Grand Signior, 
 in the front of all the#? lerbegs, Baftjaws, and other great Officers, Com- 
 plements the Grand Signior upon one knee, and nearer approaching 
 kiiles his hand, and theffiarifing takes the Ration of the Kapa ^gafi or 
 Eunuch of the Pages. The next who follows in this Ceremony is the 
 Mufi , who on the left hand fronts the Officers and principal heads of 
 the Law, as th c Kadelefcberes or Lords chief JuAiceS of Anatolia and 
 Greece, the Nakib Efcbref, principal head or Primate of the Kindred of 
 Mahomet, the Mollahs, Preachers called Seigb s and others. Then the 
 Mufti bowing his head to the ground, holding his hands on his Girdle, 
 kiifes him on the left fhoulder , and the Grand Signior Reps one pace 
 forward to meet him', and fo retires to his place ; then all the others in 
 their fevcral orders take their turns to.pafs this Ceremony, who are 
 treated according to what the Prime Vifier informs the Grand signior ; 
 for fome kifs his hand, others the hem of his veR, fome his Reeve, others 
 his breaA, thereafter as their Quality and Authority is, which is fo full 
 of variety and formal niceties , that there is a Book wrote exprefly 
 treating of all the particularities of this Ceremony. The laflpf all 
 who is called to perform his Complement, is the Janizar A gaf, or the 
 General of the janizaries. 
 
 This part being thus far paLed, th'e Grand Signior eriters into a more 
 retired Chamber of the Serag lio, where the Arz igalar or the four princi- 
 pal Pages arc the firR of the Court to do their obeyfance as before : then 
 follow the Eunuchs and other Pages ; In the mean »ime a Dinner is 
 provided in the Chamber of the Divan, where the Officers of State ha- 
 ving complyed with their obligation, take a plentiful repafl at the 
 Grand Signiors charge, after which the Grand Signior makes a prefent 
 to each of i the fixteen principal Officers of Sable VeRs, with which the 
 Ceremony concludes. 
 
 Then is way made for the Coaches of the Soltanaes, who having 
 been Cloyflered in the old Seraglio the whole year befote, are glad at 
 the FcaA of Bairam to have occaflon to make their Viiits to the Grand 
 Signior in the firR place, as being of his Kindred and Relations, and 
 then to the Queen or Queen-Mother, and to the other Soltanaes and 
 Ladies, with whom they ufe variety of Ceremony according to their 
 Condition and Quality ; and there have liberty to remain for the fpace 
 of three dayes in Banquetting and other divertifements of Mufick and 
 difeourfe. 
 
 I may well be obferved from the premifes, how generally the world 
 is miflaken in the opinion is conceived of the CourtlLip ufed amongR 
 
 Y 2 -the 
 
Of the Turkifh Feafls. 
 
 the Turks i commonly reputed by Travellers to be rude, comino- much 
 fhort of that quaintnefs, bowings, cringings and reverent poduresiufed 
 in Chridendom. It is true the Turks deportment even in the mod vile 
 andmechanick vulgar, though never fo mean, is carryed with a drano-e 
 kind of barbarity and rudenefs towards the belt of Chriftians in thole 
 parts ; which proceeds rather from a fort of pride and detedation 
 taught them by their Religion, then from any want of being indruded 
 in their duty of due reverence to their Superiours ; For in their ca-- 
 riage one towards the other , they obferve the rules and niceties of 
 Complement with as much variety and exabtnefs, as is exercifcd in 
 Rome , or the mod civilized Courts of Chridendom ; and amongd the 
 chief Miniders there is much precifenefs and caution ufed not to exceed 
 the limits of that Ceremony which Ir.feriours owe the Superiours, lead 
 they fhould difparage their own quality, or give occadon to the world 
 to believe their diforderly fubmiffion to be a part of adulation. And 
 therefore it is worthy the Rudy of Chridian Miniders employed in 
 Embadies in the Ottoman Court, to . be well informed in the rules and 
 manner of their carriage in prefence of the chief Miniders of State ; for 
 uncovering the head, as in Chridendom is amongd them edeemed ridi- 
 culous and atfrontive, and the manner of little bowings, and often in- 
 clinations of the body, taken as acknowledgments of the great didance 
 there is between the Maders they reprefent 5 and therefore a little Ce- 
 remony at the entrance, and the like at departure, with a deddy and 
 condant behaviour at the time of the treaty or difeourfe, is the bell rule 
 for a Chridian Minider ; which is interpreted amongd Turks as the 
 effe&of gravity and edimationof themfelves; It being certain, that 
 the contrary hath caufed many Chridian Miniders to fall lower in the 
 reputation of the Turks ^ then they had defer ved for their wifdom and 
 dexterity in the management of the more fubdantial points of affairs. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
The T urks Morality & temperance in Wine, 1 6 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 Of the prohibition of Swims flefh and Wine . 
 
 T Hc five foregoing principles already treated of are (as we have ( aid 
 before ) the elfentia! points required towards the conftitution of a 
 true Mahometan • other matters are proofs and tryals of their obedi- 
 ence j amongft which none is more enjoyned then the prohibition of 
 Swines flefh and Wine which arc called H aram , things abominable and 
 forbidden. The firiHs in reality abhorred by than, and as difpleafin 
 as the flefh. of a man to civilized people , or a Dogs thigh to fuel] as hav 
 been ufed to delicacies and wholfome viands. But Wine of late years, 
 thoug'n forbidden by the Law, hath gained a better reputation, and 
 though accurfed by them, is yet accounted of fo llrong a temptation, 
 that the fin is the more excufable. And though the A Ichor an pofitivelv 
 inhibits the ufe thereof, and the expofitors of the Law have fo far re- 
 moved it from all poffibility of becoming lawful, that they have deter- 
 mined that if Wine be fpilt on the ground, and in that place grafs 
 grows, and with that Paflure a Sheep or an Ox is nouriihed, thofe Car- 
 tel become Haram^ and are as abominable as the flefh of Swine. 
 
 But notwithffanding the fevere prohibitions hereof by their Religi- 
 on , Wine is fo commonly ufed, that it is publickly drank without cau- 
 tions or fear of giving fcandal; the great men, bccaufe in office, are 
 more careful how the world difeovers the delight they take in that Li- 
 quor, lealt the mifearriages of their office fhould be attributed to the 
 excefs of Wine • or the knowledge of their ufe of that which deprives 
 them of their rcafon , render them uncapable of their trait and dignity. 
 For the Turks account it impoffible to drink Wine with moderation, 
 and arc ignorant of the benefit of it for corre&ion of crude humours 
 and indifgeltions of the flomach ; and wonder to lee it by Englifk, 
 French or Italians tempered with water; for unlefs they may drink it 
 with full bowls, and have fufficient thereof, to give them their Kaif ( as 
 they call it ) that is to tranfport them into a dilfolute Mirth, or the 
 ridiculous actions of drunkennefs, or to a furfeit or a vomit, they efteem 
 it not worth the drinking, and a provocation to the appetite and palate 
 to remain with a defire of demanding more. 
 
 But fuch as would appear Religious amongfl them, and arefuperfti- 
 tious, morofe and haters of Chriftians,ab(hin wholy from Wine, and are 
 of a Stoical pride, melancholy temper, and cenforious of the whole 
 world. Thcfe men who drink cnly Water and Coffee, enter into dif- 
 courfes of State Matters, cenfure the ablions and pafs Chara&crs on the 
 Grandees and great Officers A jjumta, Stoicorum anogatia , SeSa ; qu<t 
 turlidus , £? negotiorum appetentes fact at. Tac. lit. 14 . And this was the 
 reafon why the great Vificr Kupruli , put down the Coffce-houfes in 
 CofidantincpC, and yet priviledged the Taverns ; beeaufe the firfi were 
 melancholy places where Seditions were vented, where reflexions were 
 made on all occurrences of State, and difeontents publiilaed and aggra- 
 vated • but Wine raifed the fpirits of men to a gay humour, and would 
 never operate thofe cifeds to endanger his condition, as the Councels 
 which were contrived in the ATemblics of thofe who addidled them- 
 felvcs to a more melancholy Liquor. The 
 
 o aq 
 
i5<5 Of the T urks Morality & temperance in W'ine. 
 
 The drinking Wine in young men is efteemed amongft the extrava- 
 gancies of youth, but in old men is a crime more undcccnt and fcanda- 
 lous in a higher degree. But why Mahomet fhould fo fevercly forbid 
 the ufe of Wine to his Difciples is recounted in a fable on this cccafion$ 
 That their Prophet being once invited by a friend to an entertainment 
 at his houfe, chanced in his way thither to be detained a while at a Nup- 
 tial Feaft, where the Guefts raifed with the chearful fpirits of the Wine, 
 were Merry, embracing, and in a kind temper each towards other j 
 which plealing humour Mahomet attributing to the effed of the Wine, 
 bleifed it as a facred thing, and fo departed. But it happening that in 
 the Evening returning again, and expeding to fee the love and careifes 
 he had before bleifed to be augmented, he found the houfe to the con- 
 trary, full of brawls, and noife, fightings, and all confufion j which he 
 alfo having underftood to be another efted of the Wine, changed his 
 former blelling into a curfe, and for ever after made it Haram , or an 
 abomination to his Difciples. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 Of their Morality , Good Worky^nd fome certain of their Laws 
 worthy of obfervation ; 
 
 T Hough according to the preceding difeourfe, the Character that 
 may thence relult from the nature and temperament of the Turks , 
 doth nor promife any long Treatife concerning their deep morality, 
 vertues, and elevated graces : yet in the minds of all mankind though 
 never fo barbarous, God having wrote the Law of nature, and made that 
 imprelfion of doing right to our neighbour, which tends towards the 
 confer vation of the world ; we may well exped to find the fame prin- 
 ciples in the Turks ^ efpecially their Vidories and Spoils abroad, having 
 procured them converfation with other Nations, and their Wars ana 
 Treaties with Chriftians, having refined their minds in a good part of 
 that rude temper they brought with them oUt of Scythia , it will not be 
 ftrange for us to find amongft them men* whom Education hath made 
 civil, polifhed in all points of vertuous deportment, and made Heroes of 
 their Age ; though I mull confefs I cannot applaud the generality of this 
 people with fo high Encomiums, as I have read in the Books of fome 
 ingenious travellers, and do believe without partiality that they come 
 Ihortof the good nature and vertues are to be found in moft parts of 
 Chriftendom. Howfoever, wherein they conceive a great part of chari- 
 ty is placed , and meritorious works , it will not be unworthy norun- 
 pleafant to confider. 
 
 Aud in the firft place, they efteem it a good work to build houfes, 
 though from thence they obtain a Rent, becaufe it is a habitation for 
 thofe who have no Lands orEllates, to have them of their own. But 
 efpecially fuch as are Princes and great men, who build Chans or Inns, 
 which are receptacles for travellers at night, are ranked in the firlt or- 
 der of facrcd Benefactors, and are bleifed and prayed for by the weary 
 Guefts, who have found repofc and refrefhmcnt through their muni- 
 ficence : And in thefe buildings the Turks are extraordinary Magnificent 
 
 v 
 
Of the T urks Morality and good tP'orks. 1 6 7 
 
 in moll parts of the Empire, having united to many of them a (lately 
 Mofchs , Baths and Shops for Artifancs and Trades-men to fupply all the 
 necelfities of the travellers ; and fome of them are fo endowed , that e- 
 vcry night the Gudfs are entertained at free coll with a convenient 
 Supper, be their number more or lefs according as the Chan is capable 
 to receive. The form ol thefe buil dings is for the moll part according to 
 the model of the highcll and flatelied of our Halls, covered with lead, 
 though not altogether fo high-roofed; yet fome I have obferved for 
 their breadth and length very Magnificent; yet by reafon that they have 
 been fome what lower, have only in that come lhort of the pride of the 
 llatelieft Fabricks : though in few of them are apartments for different 
 companies, yet every one is futficiently retired, having at a convenient 
 diflance different Chimnics for all parties of Guefls to drefs their meat, 
 and in the winter for their fire; thegreated inconvenience to men of 
 watchful fpirits,and ufed to quiet retirements is the want of fleep, which 
 untill I haver been over-tired with labour, and accuflomed chereto by 
 divers dayes journeyes, hath been al wayes a flrangcr to my eyes, by rea- 
 fon of the moleffation of various companies, fome of which are alwayes 
 awake, fome mending their Carts, others dreffing meat, others upon 
 their departure, that in thofe publick places never want noife to di- 
 fturb thofe who fleep but of one ear : Thefe (lately Chans or Inns, 
 which with the Mofchs are the only durable and magnificent buildings 
 of the Empire, are the Edifices of certain great men, who fearing to Be 
 deprived of their riches by a hafly death, fhould they endeavour to 
 ceminue them to their family, chufc to perpetuate their names and fe- 
 cure their conditions by thefe publick works, 
 
 Thofe who Would appear of a compa'fionate and tender nature, hold 
 it a pious work to buy a Bird from a cage to give him his liberty ; and 
 hold it a merciful a&ion to buy bread and teed the Dogs, of which 
 there is a great number of difeafed Curs in all ftreets appropriate to no 
 Mailer, but are mangy and foul, and no fmall caufes of breeding the 
 Plague, fo frequent in all the Cities of the Turks. And this care of Dogs 
 is accounted fo charitable, that there are certain Laws made for the pro- 
 tection and maintenance of them : and it is a lighter offence to deny 
 bread to a poor Chriflian who is familhed in his chains, then to the 
 Doo-s of their flreet, which are fit for nothing but to breed Infection ; 
 andTfome bind themfelves by a vow to give fuch a quantity of bread a 
 day to the Dogs of fuch a flreet, others Bequeath it by Teflament; for 
 they maintain their quarters from other wandring Curs, and joyn to- 
 gether in a flrange manner to preferve certain limits free from others 
 that arc not whelped and bred amongfl them. 
 
 The Camel is another fort of Bead to which the Turks bear not on- 
 ly a love, but a Religious reverence, accounting it a greater fin to 
 over- burthen and tyre them with too much labour then the Horfe , 
 becaufe it is the Beall moll common to the Holy parts of Arabia, and 
 carries the Alcboran in Pilgrimage ; fo that I have obferved thofe who 
 have the o-overnment of the Camels, when they have given water to them 
 in a Bafon, to take of the foam or froth that comes from the mouth of 
 the Bead, and with that, as if it were fome rare Balfome, with a fingular 
 devotion to anoint their Beards, and thereat with a Religious figh groan 
 out Hadgi Bah a , Hadgi Baba , which is as much as , Oh Father Pil- 
 grim, 
 
1 6 8 Of the T urks Morality and good iVor\s. 
 
 grim, Oh Father Pilgrim. And thus having run through the moftofo* 
 fervable points of the Turkifh Religion 3 it will be now time to take a 
 view of their Hoftand Militia, being that by which their Empiieis 
 more fupported, then either by their Policy in Civil Government, or 
 Profeffron in Religions. 
 
 - — ► 
 
 i 
 
THE THIRD BOOK, 
 
 Wherein is Treaced of the 
 
 Turkifti Militia. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the prefent Jiate of the Militiary Difcipline in General 
 among fi the Turks. 
 
 Hoever is acquainted with the ftate of the Turkifh 
 Empire, and hath duly conlidered the premifes of 
 this foregoing Treatife, will eafily judge thac the 
 main finews of the Ottoman Kingdom confifts in the 
 force of the Spabees, epanizaries, and the other Auxi- 
 liaries ; and that this Government being wholly found- 
 ed upon Martial Difcipline, and the Law of Arms, is mod obliged to 
 the Conftitutions, and fupported on the Props related in this following 
 Difcourfe: for this people having neither entered into the Pofleffi- 
 on of this Empire, as into an unhabited and defart Land, as Colonies 
 of other Nations have done into Countries new found or difcovcr- 
 ed j nor got admittance precarioufly from the Grecian Princes for the 
 benefit of their Neighbourhood and Commerce 5 but have opened 
 their way to PofTeflion and government by meer force and power 
 of the Sword 5 whereby their Conftitutions, Laws, Cuftoms, and Man- 
 ners of living are wholly agreeable to the warlike difcipline of a Camp, 
 and to the quicknefs and ready execution of Martial Law : And if it 
 be true in Morality, as it is in Nature, that things are conferved by the 
 fame caufe by which they are produced ; it will neceftarily follow, thac 
 this Ottoman Empire, which was begot by Arms, and had Mars its only 
 Father, will never be nourifhed by foftnefs, and the Arts and blandifh- 
 ments of Peace. 
 
 But he that takes a view of the Ottoman Armies, asdeferibed in vari- 
 ous Hiftories, renowned for their Chivalry and Difcipline in the 
 times of Sultan , Selim , or Solyman the magnificent, and defigns thence 
 to extrad a draught, or Copy for his prefent fpeculation, will find 
 himfelf much at a lofs in framing true conjedures of the puiflance 
 of the Turks, or the Rules of their Government, by companion of 
 former times with this prefent age. For that ancient fublimity and 
 comely Majefty in the Emperor is much abated 5 the forces by Land 
 decayed, and the Maritime power by ill fuccefs and unskilful and 
 (lothful Seamen, reduced to an inconsiderable condition 5 the Coun- 
 tries are difpeopled, and the Royal Revenue abated 5 nothing re- 
 
 A a mains 
 
170 Of the / urkj(h Militia, and » 
 
 mains ot thofe plenteous (lores and pro vi (ions ol War, nor that Re- 
 giment and Difcipline continued in Peace , none of that ancient ob- 
 servation of their Laws and Religion, nor that love and refpedl to the 
 Militia, 'Which is now become degenerate, foft, and effeminate j nor 
 is the otrlman Court fo prone to remunerate the fervices, and exalt 
 the intereft of the Cavalry, or maintain the reputation of the Jani- 
 zaries. In brief there are no reliques of ancient juftice, or generofiry, 
 of difcreet Government, or Obedience to it, of Courtefie or Concord, 
 ofValour or Counfel , nor yet of Confidence, Friendfhip, or generous 
 Fidelity. 
 
 But though this Empire hath many of thefe Diftempers, and be- 
 gins to grow factious, and yet flothful, and defirous to avoid the oc- 
 cafions of War, as all Governments have been which in their youth 
 and firft beginnings were eager, adtive, and provoked through po- 
 verty, in their riper years grown rich, and luxurious with plenty, 
 have declined afterwards as from the meridian of their greatnefs and 
 power 5 yet the Turks maintain ftill the extent of their Dominions, 
 and if they have loft ground in one place, like the Sea, they have re- 
 covered it in another $ it in Afta the Perftans have taken from them 
 Rivan, Schirvan , Tcbris , Lyis , and chen^e, it is but a recovery of 
 their own Dominions ; if they are difpofl'efted in Ethiopia, of Aden , 
 and other parts of Arabia Falix, they have recompenfed themfelves 
 in Europe , by their footing m Candy, and in Hungary, by the late con- 
 quefts of Newhaufel, and Novtgrade, and in Tranfilvania, by the additi- 
 ons of tfanova and Waradin, 
 
 But this Empire as vaft and large as it is, is yet difpeopled, the Vil- 
 lages abandoned, and whole Provinces as pleafant and fruitful as 
 Jempe or Tbefjaly uncultivate and turned into a defart, or wildernefs: 
 all which deiolation and ruine proceeds from the Tyranny and Ra- 
 pine of the Beglerbegs, and Pajhaws 5 who either in their journeys to 
 the pofteffion of their Governments, or return from thence, expofe the 
 poor inhabitants to the violence and injury of their Attendants, as if 
 they had entred the Confines of an Enemy, or the Dominions of a con- 
 quered people. 
 
 In like manner the infolence of the Horfe and Foot is unfupporta- 
 ble, for in their marches from one Country to another. Parties of 20 
 or 30 are permittted to make excurfions into divers parts of their 
 own Dominions, where they not only live upon free quarter, but ex- 
 tort money and deaths from the poorVaflals, taking their Children 
 to fell for {laves, efpecially the Bulgarians , and Servians , and the peo- 
 ple of Bofna and Albania , which being ignorant of the Turkifh tongue, 
 are fold for Rufsians , Hungarians, or Mofcovites ^ fo that rather than 
 be expofed to fo much mifery, and licenfe of the Souldiery, the poor 
 people choofe to abandon their dwellings and wander into other 
 Cities , or feek for refuge in the Mountains, or woods of the 
 Country. In fine, though generally the Military Offices are in the 
 fame form, and the Souldiery difpofed according to the ancient Rule, 
 and Canon, yet licentioufnefs and negligence have fo prevailed in 
 the Officers, as to introduce that corruption which renders them whol- 
 ly altered, and eftranged from their firft Difcipline: For the Com- 
 manders upon every light occafion are contented to make Otoracks 
 
 or 
 
* 7 * 
 
 Difcipline in War. 
 
 or Stipendiaries, fuch as enjoy the pay and priviledges of a Souldier, 
 and yet are excufed from the Wars ; which they eafiiy purchafe with 
 afmallfumof money, for a fcratch, or a flefh- wound gained in the 
 Wars ; wholly againft the Original Inftitution, which defigned that 
 benefit only for maimed and difabled Sonldiers fo that now there is fo 
 great a number of that Souldiery lufty and healthful, under the title of 
 dead-mens pay, as disfurnifhes the Grand Signior’s Treafury, and 
 weakens his Forces. 
 
 The janizaries alfo marrying freely, and yet difpenfed with as to 
 the abfence from their duty and Chambers, apply themfelves to 
 Trades and other Studies befides the War, by which means having 
 Children and dependencies, they are forced by other Arts than 
 their few Afpers of daily pay, to feek the provifion and maintenance 
 of a Family ^ and their minds growing eftranged from the War, are 
 follicitous with the care and anxiety for a Wife and Children; and 
 in my time, have fo abhorred the thoughts of the War both in Candy 
 and Hungary , that many have offered great Prefents to be excufed; 
 and fo general hath been the diflike of all kind of Martial aCtion for 
 the reafons before mentioned, thatatfirft the very rumours anddif- 
 courfe of War, and afterwards the reality thereof, caufed fo gene- 
 ral a difcontent, as had, if not prudently prevented and timely fup- 
 preffed, burft into a Mutiny of the Militia; whole meer enquiry but 
 into the reafons and grounds of the War, is little different from a Se- 
 dition. . . 
 
 Another Corruption hath the covetoufnefs of the Officers produ- 
 ced for fmall prefents and donatives, in owning many under the title 
 and name of Spabees , and janizaries, which have no name or place 
 in the Rolls, or Regifters of the Souldiery; by which means many 
 Offenders , and Outlawed perfons are defended by the military 
 priviledges; and the ancient honour due to Arms 'is proftituted for 
 the maintenance and protection of the rafcalities and fcum of the 
 world. 
 
 And this ffiall ferve to have fpoken in general of the prefent ftate 
 of the Turkifh Souldiery ; we {hall now proceed to the particularities 
 of the force and numbers of the Turkifh Militia, and from whence, and 
 how they are raifed. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Turkijh Militia. 
 
 I N the twelfth Chapter of the fiift Book we made aneftimate of 
 the Revenue and the Riches of all the Beglcrbegs and Pafham 
 of the Empire, by which might be collected the number of Soul- 
 diers which thefe great men are able out of their own Families to fur- 
 nifti unto the Wars ; it will be now time to make a juft computation) 
 in its due place, of the Forces in particular, the numbers, the Coun- 
 tries from whence they are raifed, the feveral military orders, and the 
 true puiffance of the ottoman Empire $ which is indeed fo incredi- 
 
 Aa 2 bly 
 
tyi Of the 7 ur\i(h Militia> and 
 
 1 — I —w Ill i’ll • I MW T- - - -- -- ■ . ■■■■ , ^ 
 
 bly grtat and numerous, that with good reaion they have formed it 
 into Proverb, That no graft grows there where the Turkifh tlorfe bath once 
 fet bis foot* This fpeculacion is abfolutely neceflary to a true defenption 
 of the Regiment of a Country ; tor the Maitial Conftitutions are the 
 beft part of the Political Science , and Civil Laws have no vigour 
 unlefs they receive their Authority by the enforcement of the Sword .* 
 This Confutation is alfofo neceflary to the Arc of a States- man, that 
 he ill ftudies the Geography of his Enemies Provinces, who knows 
 not the utmoft Strength it contains by Land and Sea * and is ill prepa- 
 red to gain a perfect knowledg ofthepiudent Arts wherewith a Na- 
 tion or People is conferved in Peace, who is ignorant of their Force, 
 and Conftitutions appropriated to the time of War. Wherefore we 
 (hall difeourfe as fuccin&Jy of this Subject as the matter will permit, 
 and with the fame certainty that one of the principal Mufter-mafters 
 of the Turkifh Rols, long pradhfed and accurate in his Office, hath 
 decyphered, fromwhofe Keport itfelf I protefsto derive my Autho- 
 rity in thi> following Relation. 
 
 The whole Turkiih Militia then is of two forts-, one that receives 
 maintenance from certain Lands or Farms beftowed on them by the 
 Grand Signior * others that receive their conftant pay in ready money. 
 
 * Calledin The S reat nerve or finew of the Turkifh Empire is that of the * firft 
 
 Tuikiih Mai- rank, which are of two forts, viz,. Z*irm, which are like Barons in fome 
 
 Mu^attie. Countries ; and Ti mar tots, who may be compared to the Tiecumani 
 
 amongft the Romans. Thofe of the fecond fort, paid out of the 
 
 * Geberi Grand Signiors Treafury , are Spahees , janizaries, * Armourers, * <jnn- 
 
 * Tap^j. ' ners, and Sea-Souldters called Levends, who have no pay for life, or 
 
 are enrolled amongft the military Orders 5 but only make an Agree- 
 ment for five or fix thoufand Afpers for their Voyage, which being en- 
 ded, they are disbanded. 
 
 Of the Zaims and Timariots 
 
 The nature of thefe two, and their Inftitution is the fame 5 the 
 only difference is in their Gommiffions or Patents, or rather we may 
 call them the Conveyances or Evidences for their Lands, which they 
 have from the Grand Signior : For the Rent of a Zaim is from 20® 
 of Afpers to 9999s, and no further ^ for adding one Afper more, ic 
 becomes the Eftate of a Sangiackbeg , called a Pafhatv, which is from 
 10000 Afpers to 1 $9^999 \ tor adding one Afper more, it becomes 
 the Revenue of a Beglerbeg. 
 
 The T tmariots are of two forts *, one call’d T tzkerelw , who have the 
 Evidences for their Land from the Grand Signiors Court, whofe Rene 
 is from 5 or 6000 Alpers, to i9 m 9995 for then with the addition of 
 one Afper they enter the number of Zatms : The other fort is called 
 Tezkeretts, who hath his Patent or Writing from the Beglerbeg of the 
 Country, whofe Rent is from 3000 to 6000 Afpers. 
 
 The Zaims in all Expeditions of War are obliged to ferve with 
 their Tents, which are to be furniffied with Kitchens, Stables, and 
 other, neceflary Appartments, agreeable to their ftate and Quality; 
 and for every 50:0 Afpers of Rent received from the Grand Signior, 
 they are to bring a Horfe- man into the Field, which is called (jebeln 5 
 • 1 as 
 
> 7 ? 
 
 ‘Difciplme in War. 
 
 as for example, one of thirty thou land Afpers is to come attended 
 with fix, one of ninety thoufand with 18 Horfemen, and fo propor- 
 tionably : every Zaim is entitled Kiilig or Sword, fo that when the 
 Turks calculate the (Length or numbers that a Beglerbeg is able* to 
 bring into the field for the fervice of his Prince, they make a compu- 
 tation upon (o many Zaims and Timariots themfelves, which they 
 call fo many fwords, not numbring the people with which they come 
 accompanied. 
 
 The Timariots are obliged to ferve with letter Tents, and to be pro- 
 vided with 3 or 4 Baskets for every man that attends them, for their 
 Office is, befides fighting, as alfo of the Zaims , and Spahees , tocarfy 
 earth, and (tones for making Batteries and Trenches, whileft the jani- 
 zaries are in skirmifh with the Enemy. And for every three thoufand 
 Afpers rent the 7 tmanots are felled ataman and horfe, as the Zaim is 
 for every five thoufand: And both one and the other of thefe Soul- 
 diers little differ irom thofe in England which hold their lands inCapite , 
 or the ancient tenure of Knights- fervice. 
 
 2?oth Zaims and Timariots are difpofed into Regiments under com- 
 mand of Colonels, called Alai-Begler , who march with Colours, * inTurkifn 
 and the * Kettle Drum : thefe Colonels are again under the command T *bi.Aiem . * 
 of the Pafhaxv^ or Sangiack-beg , and he under the BegUrbeg 5 which For- 
 ces being united into one body, repair to the Rendezvous appointed 
 by the * general, who is either the Grand Signior in perfon, or the * In T . 
 Vifier Azeri, or fome other eminent perfon qualified with the title semtcr! ' 
 of Vifier, 
 
 Thefe two Orders of Souldicry are not only appropriated to Land- 
 fervice, but fomealo are deftined to the Sea, who are called Deria 
 Kalemindcy and are under the command of the Captain Pajhaw or 
 Admiral: but the Zaims are moft commonly difpenfed with as to 
 the Sea- fervice in their own perlons, upon the payment of fo much 
 money as they are eftcemed at in the Signiors Books, out of which Le~ 
 vends are raifed, and enrolled in the Regifters of the Arsenal • but 
 the Timariots can never be excufed from their perfonal duty and fer- 
 vice with their attendance of Souldiery , according to the value of 
 their Lands. 
 
 Neither the one nor the other of thefe can be difpenfed with from 
 their perfonal fervice ac Land j no excufe in time of the Grand Sig- 
 niors Wars is lawful or pleadable: if fick, they are carried in Horfe- 
 Littersor Beds 5 i( Infants, in Hampers, or Baskets, and in their very 
 Cradles accuftomed to the hardfhip, hazard, and difeipline of War. 
 
 And thus much (hall ferve in brief to have fpoken in explication o( the 
 Nature of the Zaims and Timariots, which come under the general de- 
 nomination of Spahees , and compo r e the beft part of the Turkifb Ar- 
 mies ; we (hall now proceed to declare, as far as can probably be com- 
 puted, the number of thefe Horfe which fillup the vaft Hott that hath 
 overfpred fo large a proportion of the world. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
17 + 
 
 l 
 
 Note. 
 
 Of the Turkifh Militia , and 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A Computation of the numbers of the Forces arifingfrom the 
 Zaims and Timariots. 
 
 I T were a work of too great labour, confidering the little fatisfa- 
 <ftion and delight it would afford the Reader, to proceed accu- 
 rately in defcribing the juft numbers of thofe which follow thefe 
 Z Aims and 7 i mar tots 5 it will be fufficicnt to denote, that the fmalleft 
 number of a Zaim is four men, and is the greateft of a Timariot , whofe 
 loweft condition is obliged to maintain afingle man, and the higheftof 
 a Zaim to ferve with nineteen * fo that whofoever will furvey this 
 Turkifh Hoft, muft make his Calculate a little more or lefs by conje- 
 cture and judgment. 
 
 And this difficulty is the more augmented , when I confider the 
 fraud is ufed by the Accomptants, Regifters, and Mufter-Mafters of 
 the Grand Signiors Enrolments, who are as well acquainted with the arts 
 andfweetnefs of making falfe Mufters, as they are in the mod inge- 
 nious places of Chriftendom $ and perhaps Policy may afford a con- 
 nivance to this fraud, for the fake of a fuperlative face of their Armies 5 
 which they love to exprefs by this ufual fimilitude, Asker reml deriA 
 mifal , As innumerable as the lands of the Sea fhore : but in effect the 
 noife is greater than the reality, and he that will fum up their number, 
 may find Arithmeuck to make the accounr, which by the vaft extent 
 of Tents, confufion of Baggage, train of Servants, and attendants of 
 the Camp, appears infinite in the popular eftimation. Befides the 
 Turkifh Army admits of great increafe and decreafe by the many Inter- 
 lopers, as we may call them, which the Zaims for their own honour 
 introduce to fill up their numbers on a day of mufter, or appearance 5 
 fo that one would admire to fee, in fo fhort a time fo apparent a decay 
 in the Turkifh Camp: which abufe,the great and famous Vifier Mahomet 
 Kiupruli with cruelty and extraordinary feverity endeavoured to remedy 
 upon his expedition for recovery of Tenedos and Lemnos, and con- 
 queft of faneua in 7 ‘ranfilvama s but it is impoffible for one man to 
 know, and fee, and remedy all diforders, and is amongft the Turks 
 called Aain oin a fecret fraud, as difficult to be totally remedied, as it 
 is to be throughly difcovered. 
 
 But that which makes the principal difference and various change 
 herein, is the death ot Zaims and Timariots j fome of which holding 
 an eftateonly for life, and others dying without heirs of their bodies, 
 their Lands revert to the Crown: Which Eftates being improved by 
 the induftry of the Poffeftors, above the primary valuation in the 
 Records, and afterwards falling into the hands of the Prince, are be- 
 llowed again on others according to their true eftinaate, which is of- 
 tentimes double of the former. By which means, the number of the 
 Grand Signiors Souldiery isencreafed j and it is a point very obferva- 
 ble, that as other Princes lofe by the fall, and death of their Subjects 5 
 the Grand Signioris the only gainer, for of the moft that are flain in 
 a day of Battel, the Eftates accrue to him, in difpofal again of which, 
 
175 
 
 T>ifcipline in IVar. 
 
 he obferves this Rule, to gratifie many with that which was before the 
 proportion of a fingle perfon. 
 
 But to come now to the exprefs and diftinft account of the ziamets 
 and Ttmartots in every part and Government of the Empire, this Com- 
 putation lsextra&ed out of the Imperial Rolls, and Regiders of the 
 Grand Signior. 
 
 In the Government of Anatolia are reckoned as follows; in the 
 
 Sangiacks 
 Kiotabia 
 Saruhan 
 Atdw 
 Kaflamoni 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 39 
 4 i 
 1 9 
 24 
 
 Hudawendighiar 42 
 
 Bolt 
 
 Mentejche 
 Of^ Angur a 
 Karahifar 
 T eke th 
 Kiangn 
 Hamid 
 Sultan Uihi 
 
 \ femge hi jar 
 
 *4 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 Timariots 
 948 1 
 674 
 
 So that computing 
 at the lowed rate 4 
 Gebelues to every 
 Zaim with them and 
 their followers, muft 
 make 
 
 j, ~ . , Doubling the num- 
 
 257 oi Timariots at the 
 615 lowed rate makes 
 
 57 2 
 
 570 
 
 1005 
 
 55 i 
 
 381 
 
 1180 
 
 *57 
 
 381 
 
 585 
 
 392 
 
 Z »ms is the 
 perfon, and Z in- 
 met the Land 
 for mainte- 
 nance of the 
 Zaim. 
 
 I4880 
 
 In all 16060 
 
 For maintenance of which Ar- 
 my, the Rents in the ottaman 
 
 340 | Statutes are, 
 H $ Afpers 
 
 37310700 
 
 80 Afpers 
 makes a Dollet 
 or a piece of 3. 
 
 Total of ziamets are 295 and 7440 timariots 
 
 There were farther in pad times allotted to the attendance oT this 
 Army about 69 00 men for mending the ways , bringing provifions, 
 and fervice of the Art illary ; there was alfo an allowance for 1280 Sut- 
 lers, or Vndualersof the Camp, and for 1*8 Trumpeters, and Drum- 
 mers, which were Gyp fits ; but this was when Anatolia was a Frontier 
 Country to the Chridians, and was therefore better fortified and ac- 
 commodated ; but fince it is become one of the innermod parts of the 
 Empire, that Rent is converted into the pofTelfions of Zatms and Tima- 
 riots , fo that there is a farther addition of 330 Ziamets , and 1136 27 - 
 mariots , 
 
 In the Government of Caramania are reckoned 
 
 Sangiacks 7. 
 lconium 
 Ntghde 
 Katfairi 
 zfenifebeher 
 Akscbeber 
 Kyrfcheher 
 Akserai 
 
 Which make 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 Timariots 
 
 5 1 2 The Gebelues of the 
 
 355 
 
 144 
 
 244 > 
 
 122 
 
 430 
 
 3165 
 
 Zaims at the lowed 
 rate are 
 
 Of Timariots at the 
 fame accompt 
 
 292 
 
 4600 
 
 Which makes in all 489 2 
 The Rent according to the 
 Ottoman Statutes is, 
 
 Afpers 10500175 
 
 In 
 
Of the T url^ifh Militia , and 
 
 vj6 
 
 In the Government of Dtarbekir are reckoned 1 2 Sangiacks betides 
 thofe of Kiurdiflaw and (jurdia , which are computed to make 1800 
 men; but I finde only 9 denoted for the Ziamets and Timariots, viz,. 
 
 Sangiacks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 Amed 
 
 9 
 
 167 
 
 The Gebelues of the Zaims at the low- 
 
 Charpurt 
 
 70 
 
 1 6 3 
 
 eft rate will make 424 
 
 TLzani 
 
 io 
 
 122 
 
 Timariots Gebelues at the fame 
 
 Sipurek 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 rate will make 1080 
 
 nothin 
 
 I 
 
 5 1* — 
 
 Chafengbif 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 1504 
 
 Tcbemejcherek 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 
 JKuleb 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 The Rent is not defcribed of this 
 
 Sangiar 
 
 6 
 
 21. 
 
 , Conntry in the ottoman Statutes. 
 
 Which make 
 
 106 
 
 540 
 
 
 In the Goverment of the Beglerbeg of Damafctte, called in Turkifh 
 Sc bam, are 7 Sangiacks, 
 
 Sangidcks 
 
 Damafcue 
 
 rferufalem 
 
 Aglun 
 
 Babur* 
 
 Si fad 
 
 Gaza 
 
 Wjbolos 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 9 
 
 5 " 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 Timariots 
 
 337] The Gebelues of the Zaims at the for- 
 
 errate 512 
 
 The Gebelues of Timariots 1 746 
 
 In all 
 
 Which make 128 
 
 161 
 61 
 
 39 
 123 
 108 
 44 
 
 873 
 
 2258 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Liw& r 
 SangUcks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 The Gebelues of the Zaims at the for- 
 mer rate 432 
 
 The Timariots 60 58 
 
 In all $4 90 
 
 b ■ 
 
 The Rent for maintenance hereof 
 
 13087327 
 
 la 
 
 Lirvas 
 
 48 
 
 9 18 
 
 Amafta 
 
 1 9 
 
 2 49 
 
 Tchurum 
 
 16 
 
 310 
 
 Buzadick 
 
 15 
 
 731 
 
 *Demwkl 
 
 1 
 
 310 
 
 Giant £ 
 
 7 
 
 34* 
 
 Arebkir 
 
 2 
 
 153 
 
 Which make 108 
 
 3029 
 
Difcipline in War. 
 
 *77 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Erzrum are, 
 Sangiacks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 3214 
 90 4 
 
 \ 
 
 Erzrum 
 Karahizar - 
 fcbarki 
 Kieifi 
 Pafm 
 
 Hanes Esher 
 
 Tortam 
 
 Mamervan 
 
 Mslazkerd 
 
 Tekman 
 
 5 * 
 
 3 * 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 IO 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 122 
 
 229 
 
 654 
 
 4*5 
 
 491 
 
 96 
 
 *7» 
 
 2 ?3 
 
 5548 
 
 The Gthltus of the Zdims at the 
 former rate 488 
 
 The Timariots 11096 
 
 In all 
 
 11584 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Wan are. 
 
 Sangiacks 
 
 Wan 
 
 Adilgevoar 
 
 Ergtfcb 
 
 Senureghiul 
 
 Tcbobanlu 
 
 Ghioknhe 
 
 *D ere kg her 
 
 Gbiorluk 
 
 Tamiazi 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 48 
 
 29 
 
 o 
 
 3 * 
 
 2 
 
 3 * 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 t 
 
 4 
 
 185 
 
 Timariots 
 
 I47 1 
 101 
 14 
 203 
 
 160 
 
 19 
 
 61 
 
 *5 
 
 826 
 
 The Gebelues of the Z4ww at the 
 former rate make 
 The Timariots, 
 
 In all 
 
 * 89 * 
 
 * , 
 
 In the Government of the Begltrbeg of Marafcb are, 
 
 Sangiacks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 118^ The Gebelues of the Zalms at the 
 
 2 7 6> former rate make 1 08 
 
 1183 The Timariots 1024 
 
 The Rent for maintenance* 
 
 Afpers 9420417 
 
 Marafcb 
 Malatia 
 A jab 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 27 
 
 5*2 
 
 In the Government of Cyprus are, 
 
 Zangiacks . 
 Jtchili 
 Alaine 
 Cyprus 
 Scbts 
 
 Ziamets . 
 
 16 
 
 o 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 Timariots # 
 
 60] T/tf Gebelues of the Z4/*w at the 
 115 former rate make if° 
 
 308; The Timariots *184 
 
 !!$' ^ 
 
178 
 
 Of the Tur/^i/h Militia , and 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Tripoli in Syria are, 
 
 Sangiaeks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 r ripoli 12 87] The Cebelues of the Zaims at the 
 
 ' — -- 169 1 former rate make — 
 
 91 1 Timariots 
 
 Tripoli 
 Hams 
 Cebele 
 S demit 
 Hamac 
 
 12 
 
 *5 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 *3 
 
 *3 
 
 Ja 
 
 *7i j 
 570 
 
 250 
 
 1140 
 
 1392 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Rika are. 
 
 Sangiaeks Ziamets Timariots 
 
 Rika 
 
 30 
 
 *4Ji 
 
 1 The Cebelues of the Zaims 
 
 at the 
 
 s »*S . 
 
 9 
 
 29 I( 
 
 , former rate make 
 
 240 
 
 Btregck 
 
 *5 
 
 109 c 
 
 , Of the Timariots 
 
 1322 
 
 Ant 
 
 6 
 
 I23J 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 666 
 
 
 157* 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg ©f Ttabezond are no Sangiaeks 
 as is declared in the Firft Book; yet within the Jurifdidion of the City 
 it felf are 56 Ziamets, and 398 Timariots 5 So as the computation of that 
 place is of 920 men. 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Aleppo are, 
 
 Sangtacks • 
 
 Ziamets , 
 
 Timariots . 
 
 
 Aleppo 
 
 73 
 
 295] 
 
 The Cebelues of the Zaims at the 
 
 Adana 
 
 11 
 
 ipij 
 
 former rate make 
 
 468 
 
 Kelts 
 
 *7 
 
 29 5 
 
 „ Of the Timariots . 
 
 2088 
 
 Az.ir 
 
 2 
 
 91 1 
 
 
 Balts 
 
 7 
 
 80 J 
 
 1 . v' • 
 
 Mearre 
 
 7 
 
 86 ] 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 117 
 
 1044 
 
 J 
 
 
 In the Government of the Beglerbeg of Te hitter axe f 
 
 
 Sangiacks 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 Timariots 
 
 
 Olti 
 
 3 
 
 123 1 
 
 i) 
 
 
 Erdebamburek 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 
 
 Hagrek 
 
 2 
 
 2 3 
 
 
 
 Hartus 
 
 *3 
 
 3 * 
 
 The Cebelues of the Zaims at the 
 
 Ardnug 
 
 4 
 
 149 ^ former rate make 
 
 424 
 
 Fufenhaf 
 
 Fenbek 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 Of fimriotf 
 
 I3l8 
 
 Tarchir 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 174 * 
 
 Luri 
 
 9 
 
 I® 
 
 h 
 
 - ‘ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ujlucha 
 
Uflucha 
 
 Achankiulk 
 
 Achtala. 
 
 A fin 
 
 Tenbeck 
 
 Pertekrtk 
 
 Difcipline in War. 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 37 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 *9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 106 
 
 659 
 
 
 In the Government of the Captain Pafhaw, or Lord Admiral, are. 
 
 Sangiacks 
 
 Jdegropont, 
 
 Myttlene, 
 
 Kogia He . 
 
 Sifla. 
 
 Karliili. 
 
 Caltpoli. 
 
 Rhodes, 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 i 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 3* 
 
 11 
 
 *4 
 
 5 
 
 Timariots 
 
 I88" 1 
 
 187 
 
 *3 5 
 11 9 V 
 
 32 
 71 
 
 The Gebtlues of the Zairas at 
 the former proportion make 5 00 
 Of Timariots 2304 
 
 2804 
 
 Betgai, 
 
 Mezefira, 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 I46 
 
 91 
 
 
 124 
 
 II?2 
 
 In the Government of the Begl 
 via , are. 
 
 Sangiacks 
 
 Ziamets 
 
 Timariots 
 
 Sophia 
 
 337 
 
 I7S8-* 1 
 
 Kioflendil 
 
 48 
 
 1017 
 
 Morea 
 
 Alexandria \ 
 
 100 
 
 242 
 
 of Bpytts J 
 
 19 
 
 205 
 
 Tirhala 
 
 26 
 
 525 
 
 Siliflra 
 
 7$ 
 
 43* 
 
 Nigheboli 
 
 60 
 
 344 
 
 Uchri 
 
 60 
 
 34* 
 
 Aulona 
 
 68 
 
 489 
 
 tfania 
 
 62 
 
 34^ > 
 
 llbafan 
 
 18 
 
 138 
 
 Tchirmen 
 
 20 
 
 , 3° 
 
 Salome a 
 
 3 6 
 
 262 
 
 Wine 
 
 20 
 
 79 
 
 Delunia 
 
 24 
 
 
 Uskiup 
 
 20 
 
 344 
 
 Kerklefa 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 JDukakin 
 
 TO 
 
 53 
 
 Widin 
 
 17 
 
 **5 
 
 Alagehizar 
 
 27 
 
 509 
 
 Serzeriu 
 
 17 
 
 225 
 
 Waite ar in 
 
 IO 
 
 317, 
 
 
 1075 
 
 8194 
 
 For maintenance of which the 
 Rent fet down in the Ottoman Sta- 
 tutes is, Afpers 10800000 
 
 of the Beglerbeg of Rumelij other wife Roma- 
 
 The Zaims with their Gebtlues at- 
 the former proportion make 4300 
 The Timariots 16388 
 
 This the lowed rate 20688 
 
 But the ordinary computation of 
 the Zaims and Timariots in this 
 place with their Gebelues, is of about 
 30200 fighting men, or there- 
 abouts 5 to which is added the 
 Souldiers of the Beglerbeg , San - 
 giackbegs, and other Officers, which 
 commonly amount to 2500. The 
 Militia maintained with the Lands 
 of the Country may be computed 
 at 32700, or 3 3000 men. 
 
 Bb 
 
 Befides 
 
« 
 
 i8o Of the Turkifb Militia, and 
 
 Befides this Militia in Romania, there is another fort called jurcgbi- 
 an or jurukler, who have their Edates in Fee from Father to Son , of 
 . which there are accounted about 12P4 Families: There is alfo ano- 
 
 *cSSuy! * ther fort in the Province of Dobndge , called * Ogtacks , of which there 
 are about 4000 Honfes : Of the fame kinde in the Province of Ki&ilge 
 are 200 Houfes , in Tchirmen 351 of Cingant , which are the fame as a- 
 mongd us the Race of the Gypftes * in Wtze 170: So that the whole fum 
 of Ogtacks may arrive to the number of 472 i, or at rood to 5000. Thefe 
 are obliged every year to draw out of every thirty perfons five, called 
 Efcbkingiov Voluntiers , who are to jayn themfelves with the Tartars 
 lor making Excurfions into Rafiu , Poland , or other parts j and fo 
 yearly they interchangeably take their courfe. The other »j remain- 
 ing are called famakj and are not obliged perfonally to ferve when the 
 Grand bigniors Wars call them to employment 5 but then for every 
 5000 Afpers Rent they poffefs of the Grand Signiors Lands, they are 
 lefied at one man, w ho are afligned to ferve out of thofe whofe turn ic 
 was that year to have accompanied the Tartars in theit Robberies. The 
 principal Office of thefe is to attend the Artillery, Baggage, andPro- 
 vifions,to mend the Ways and Bridges for paffage of the Army. To the 
 like Service are obliged certain Families of Bulgarians , for carriage 
 of Hay, and cutting Grafs, according to the Seafon of the Year. 
 
 The number of the Zatms and Timariots in the Governments of the 
 Beglerbegs of Buda, Temfrvar, and Bofna, I finde not particularly defcri- 
 bed in the Ottoman Books •, but however according to the beft informa- 
 tion, that Militia on the Confines of the Empire called Serbadlt, amount 
 to the number of about 70000 fighting men , paid out of the Rents of 
 the Sangiacks of that Country. But though the Militia of Buda be not 
 fet down in the Regifters of more ancient date at Gonflantinople , becaufe 
 it is as it were a Principality independent both for its eminency, Reve- 
 nue, and large extent of Dominions 5 yet in that City it felf is drift or- 
 der obferved, and the Rolls of their Force molt exaftly known and 
 computed 5 to which the Turks have a drift eye , it being a Frontier 
 Garrifon of much importance , and the Key of Hungary the Militia of 
 which, as 1 learned from Officers of note , during my refidence in that 
 place, was according to this precife account : Of 
 
 janizaries 12000 
 
 Sp abets 1 500 
 
 Z aims and Timariots 2200 
 
 Azaps, which are the mean- 
 
 ed fort of Souldiery, 1 800 
 
 Belonging to the Cadle of 
 
 Buda 120O 
 
 jtfagees, or Armourers ipo© 
 
 Tiie Guard at the Gate 
 
 called Cuchttc Cappe 500 
 
 T opgeesy or Gunners 5 co 
 
 tMartoloes , a fort of Foot- 
 Souldiers 300 
 
 Souldiers belonging to the 
 Powder- houfe 280 
 
 The Souldiery who are 
 Servants to the Pafharv 3000 
 
 In all 211805 to which adding the Militia oiBofna, and other parts 
 of Sclavonia , and all along the Frontier Countries , which extends 
 
 for 
 
 1 
 
Difcipline in War. 
 
 181 
 
 for above 800 Hnglifh miles, the number may amount to no lefs than 
 7 0000 fighting men. But we here difcourfe only of the number of 
 the Zaims and limariots , which whole fum amounts to, ot Zaims 
 10948, and of Timariots 72436 * which makes in all 833S05 but this 
 is calculated at the loweft rate, they may very well be reckoned to be one 
 third more, befides other Militia’s of Cairo^ or other Orders of Sonldery 
 to be treated of in the following Chapters. 
 
 Thefe Partitions or Divifions were firft made by Soljman the Magni- 
 ficent, as the belt Rule and Method for an orderly difpofitionof his 
 Militia, and as the ftrongeft nerve of the Ottoman Force : but as with 
 Time in the moft exadlcoropofitions of Difcipline, corruptions through 
 covetoufnefs and ambition of officers are introduc’d j fo alfo in the juft 
 difpotal of thefe Rents according to the ancient Inftitutions : for the 
 Beglerbegs, Pafhaws^Treafnrers^ and other Officers, inftead of bellowing 
 this maintenance to the Souldiers, according to their merits of Valour, 
 or long Service, referve it to prefer and gratifie their Servants and 
 Pages, obliging them inrecompence thereof under various Services 5 
 dome that live at Confiavtinople, or near the Sea, to defray the char- 
 ges of all Boats and VeffVls which carry their houlhold Provifions; 
 others that live in the inland Countries agreeing with the Treafurer 
 of the Souldiery, without regard to the true Heirs, or any other con- 
 lideration, fettofale thefe Rents to them who proffer moft} fo that 
 in time of Harveftthe Pafhaw fends abroad his Officers to gather his 
 Profits from the poor Timariots, with th3t oppreffion and violence as 
 caules difturbances, differences, and Lawfuits amongft them, which 
 being to be decided by fudges partly interefs’d in the Quarrel, the 
 Sentence is certainly determined on their fide who have moft power 
 and moft money. 
 
 The aforegoing account of Zaims and Timariots is the moft reafo^ 
 nable one can be given: And becaufe we have reckoned them at 
 the loweft rate, making fome allowance to the 83380, this Militia 
 may amount to an hundred thou fand men, which, as I have heard, is 
 the utmoft number of this forjt of Souldiery. 
 
 Of certain Cufioms and Laws obferved amongft the Ziamets 
 
 and Timariots. 
 
 Mongft thefe Forces of Ziamets and Timariots are in time of 
 
 War and Aftion mixed certain Volunteers or Adventurers, cal- 
 
 led oy the Turks Gionullu , who maintain themfelves upon their own 
 expence, in hopes by fome fignal Adlionsof Valour to obtain thefuc- 
 cedion into a Zaims or Timariots Lands, as places are made void by 
 the (laughter of the War. Thefe men are often very hardy, and rea- 
 dy to attempt the moft defperate Exploits, moved by a defire of the 
 reward, and by the perfwafion, that at worft dying in a War againft 
 Chriftians, they become Martyrs for the Mahometan Faith, It is re- 
 
 J . . 1^1 - ' . »■ - I ■ ■ — - ■■ 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ported 
 
i8z Of the Turkifh Militia , and 
 
 ported, that in one day, npon theaffaults given Sertnjtvar, or the new 
 Fort of Count Serini, one 'timanots Farm was beftowed eight times; 
 one being flain it was conferred on another, andfoon a third, andfoon 
 the reft ; all which had the misfortune to fall, until it refted on the 
 eighth, the others dying with the title only of Ttmariots, 
 
 The Zaims or Timanots being aged, or impotent, have in their life 
 time power to refign up the right of their Eitates to their Sons, or 
 other Relations. 
 
 It is not lawful for a Peafant or Clown to mount his Horfe, or girt 
 his Sword like a Spahee, until firft he hath had part of his Education 
 in the Service or Family of fome Pajhaw , or perfon of Quality ; un- 
 lefs it be on the Confines of the Empire, where having given evident 
 Teftimonies of his Courage, he may then become Competitor for the 
 vacant Farms of a Zaim , or T unmet. 
 
 It is the Cuftom of Romania , that a Zaim , or limariet dying in 
 the Wars, his Ziamet Rents are divided into as many Ttmariot Farms 
 as he hath Sons ; but if a Timariot hath no more then 3000 Afpers 
 Rent, itdefeends entirely to his eldeft Son ; but if it be more, it is 
 proportionably divided amongft the reft of his Children. 
 
 But if they dye of a natural death at their own homes, the lands 
 fall to the difpofal of the Beglerbeg of the Country, either to confer 
 them on the Heirs of the deceafed, on any of his Servants, or fell them 
 at the beft advantage. 
 
 But in Anatolia there are many Zaims and Timariots whofe Eftates 
 are hereditary to them and their Heirs *, and are not obliged to ferve 
 in perfon in the War but only to fend their Gebelues , or number of 
 Servants according to the value of their Eftates 5 of which duty if 
 they fail in the time of War, that years Rent is confifeated to the 
 Exchequer; and this Eftate defeends to the next of Kin, whether de- 
 rived from the Male or Female line. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The St ate of the Militia in Gran Cairo, and Egypt. 
 
 T H E Guard and prote&ion of the Kingdom of Egypt is com- 
 mitted to the charge of twelve Begs , fome of which are of the 
 ancient Race of the Mamalukes , confirmed by Sultan Selin upon the 
 taking of Cairo ; thefe have the command of the whole Militia in their 
 hands, whereby they are grown proud, powerful, and ready upon 
 every difeontent to rife in Rebellion ; every one of thefe maintains 
 500 fighting men, well appointed for War, and exercifed in Arms, 
 which ferve but as their Guard, and for Servants of their Court 5 
 vvith which they go attended in journeys, in their huntings, and pub- 
 lick appearances j under the command of thefe twelve Captains are 
 twenty thoufand Horfe, paid at the charge of the Country, whofe 
 Office is by turns to convey yearly the Pilgrims to Meeha , and the 
 annual Tribute of 600000 Zechins to the Ottoman Court, whether 
 it be judged requifite to fend it either by Land or Sea; thefe are the 
 ftanding Militia of the Country, out of which, unlefs upon the fore- 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
going occafions, they are not obliged to other fervice 5 their principal 
 duty being, to prevent the invafion of the African Montaneers, who - 
 often make incurfions from their barren Rocks, into the fat and 
 fruitful Soyls ofEgypt. Belides this Militia, are computed eighty 
 thoufand Ttmariots , out of which they yearly tranfport about ajoo, 
 orjooo men to the Wars of Candy ^ but to more remote Countries, 
 or the late Wars of Hungary, I did not hear that this Souldiery hath 
 ufually been called. 
 
 Thefe twelve Beghs of Egypt are noble by bloud, enjoying an he- 
 reditary Eftate defcending from the Father to the Son 5 which rich- 
 nefs. jnyncd with the command of a powerful Army , hath rendred 
 them fo formidable and infolent, that oftentimes they take upon them 
 an authority to imprifon and depofe the Pafharv from his Office, and 
 fpoil him of all the riches he hath collected in his three years Govern- 
 ment .* by which means, are always great jcaloufies, and enmities be- 
 tween the Pafhavr and thefe Beghs 5 diflentions and rebellions to that 
 high degree, that many times it hath been little different from an 
 abfolute Revolt* Ibrahim Pa/harv was in the year i6*4imprifoned by 
 them , and obtained his liberty for * 6 c o Purfes of money 5 after About iogoco 
 whofe departure the brother of the faid Ibrahim , upon fome certain Dollars ac 
 pretences on the Pafhaws fcore, falling into their hands, was impri- CuT0 ' 
 foned affo, but fhortly after obtained his releafement by the Grand 
 * Signiors Matter of Horfe, who was fent exprefly to compofe thedif- * Called £*. 
 orders of Egypt •, which were now proceeded to that degree, as with- br *bre. 
 out fome fatisfa&ory atonement could not be termed otherwife than a 
 total defe&ion * and therefore they religned up one called Sulficar 
 
 to juft ice, who* being brought to Adrianople , was immediately in * i nt hemomfe 
 prefence of the Grand Signior put to death. But the Turk hathal- ofFtf« X 6#4. 
 ways on occafions of thefe difturbances and infolences, diflembled and 
 connived at the diforders, perceiving the diftemper of that Kingdom 
 tobefuch, as can with much difficulty be redrefled, fearing that were 
 forcible remedies applied, they would caufe fo violent a commotion 
 of huraoursj as would abfolutely rent ic from the body of the Em- 
 pire. 
 
 The ^Auxilary Forces to the forementioned Militia of the Turks , 
 
 Are the Tartars , Valachians , Moldavians , and Tranplvanians , under 
 the command Of their refpe&ive Princes, who are obliged to ferve in 
 perfon whenfoever called by the Sultans command. The Tartars , I 
 mean of Cr/w, are tofurnifh a hundred thoufand men, with theT/*r- 
 tarhan^ or Prince in perfon to lead them, when the Grand Signior him- 
 felf appears in the field • but if the Army is commanded by the Vi- 
 fieronly, then the Son of the Tartarhan is to ferve 5 or having noifliie, 
 the Army to the number of 40 or 50 thoufand fighting men, is to be 
 conduced under the chief Minifter. But the Princes of Valachia t 
 Moldavia , and Tranfilvania are never excufed from perfonal atten- 
 dance in the Camp , each of which refpe&ively are to be attended 
 with fix or feven thoufand men a piece. And though the Prince of 
 Tranfilvania called Apafi, was in the laft War againft the Emperor not 
 called out of the Confines of his own Country j it was withdefign 
 
184. 
 
 Of the Turl^i/h Militia, and 
 
 that he fhould keep that Station free from the irruption of the Enemy 
 not that he was dilobliged from his perfonal attendance on the Vifiers 
 Cajnp. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 - ■ ; ’ [ 
 
 
 H itherto we have treated of the Turkifh Horfe that are main- 
 tained by Farms, and Rents of Lands : now it will be neceffary 
 to difcourfe of thofe that receive their conftant pay from the Grand 
 Signiors Treafury 5 and thefe are called Spabccs> who may not impro- 
 perly be termed the Gentry of the Ottoman Empire, becaufe they 
 are commonly better educated, courteous and refined, than the other 
 fort of Turks, and are in number 1 2000. Of thefe there are two Or- 
 ders, one called Silahtari , who carry yellow Colours, and the other 
 Spahaoglari or the Servants of the Spahees , and have their Colours 
 red 5 thefe Servants have now obtained the precedency above theii* 
 Matters 5 for though the Silahtari are very antient, and deduce their 
 inftitution from Ali their firft Founder, who was one of the four 
 Companions of Mahomet 5 yet Sultan Mahomet the third, on a day of 
 
 Battel 
 
T>i[cifline in War. 185 
 
 Battel in Hungary feeing, the Silahtcrt routed and put to flight, with 
 violent pafiion and earneftnels endeavoured to flop their courier and 
 perceiving th# Servants of thefe Spabees to remain ftill in a body, in- 
 cited them to revenge the ibameful cowardife of their Matters, who 
 immediately encouraged with the words of the Sultan, clapping up a 
 red Flag, gave fo bold an onlet on the Enemy, and with that luc- 
 cefs as wholly recovered the glory of the day : in remembrance of 
 which fervice and notable exploit, the Sultan as difpofer of all Ho- 
 nours and Orders, gave ever after the prei. eminence to thefe Servants 
 before their Matters * flnce which time this new inftitucion of Spa- 
 haogUri hath always been continued. 
 
 Thefe Ligbc-Horfe- men are armed with their Scimitar and Lance, 
 called by them Mizrak, and fome carry in their hands a Gcrit , which Their Am*, 
 is a weapon about two foot long, headed with iron, which I con- 
 ceive to be the fame with the Pila amongft the Romans, which by 
 long exercife and cuftom they throw with a ftrange dexterity and 
 violence, and fometimes darting it before them in the lull career of 
 their Horfe, without any ftop recover it again from the ground : they 
 alfo wear a ftraight Sword named Caddare, with a broad blade fixed 
 to the fide of their Saddle, which, or the Scimitar, they make ufe of 
 when they arrive to handy-blows with the Enemy * many of them are 
 armed with Bows and Arrows, and with Piftols, and Carbines 5 but 
 efteem not much of fire-arms, having an opinion, that in the field they 
 make more noife than execution .• fome of them wear jacks of Mail, and 
 Head pieces painted with the colour of their Squadron 5 in fight they 
 begin their onfet with Allah, Allah, and make three attempts to break 
 iwithin the Ranks of the Enemy, in which if they fail, they then make 
 their retreat. 
 
 The Afian Spabees are better mounted than commonly thofe of Eu - Cem jron f 
 rope , though thefe being Borderers on the Confines of the Chriftians, the spabus , 
 having learned much of their Difcipline by conftant skirmiihes and 4 &*nde»r*« 
 combats, are trained in the art of War, and become the more valiant 
 and experienced Souldiers. But the Aftatick Spabees were formerly 
 the more rich, many particular men of them bringing into the field 
 thirty or forty men apiece, befides their Led-Horfes, Tents and 
 other accommodations proportionable to their retinue* but thefe 
 Cavaliers feemed too great and proud to the Vizier Kupriuli , for the 
 condition of common Troopers, and infe&ed with the Epidemical 
 Spirit of Faftion and Mutiny, which raged at that time amongft all 
 the Grandees of the Empire •, which caufed him to ftrike off their 
 heads with as little remorfe, as one would doe the tops of Poppies, 
 untill he had abfolutely made a total deftru&ion of them. Thofe noW 
 which remain are poor and inconfiderable, contented to comrade 
 10 or ix. in^ Company for maintenance of a poor Tent, and a or 5 
 Horfes and a Mule for Baggage and Provifions 5 thefe are more tame, 
 and fubjeft to the Cudgel, and can take a beating patiently on the foies 
 of the feet, which is their puniihment, as the faatzaries is to receive 
 the blows on the Buttocks *, ('that fo this chaftifement may neither 
 incommode the feat of the Horfemen, nor the marches of the Foot) 
 but if the Crime be great and capital, they are fent for by Cbhufes, 
 
 C c or 
 
i <)6 
 
 Of the Turkjfh Militia , and 
 
 Their Pay. 
 
 * Killer Odafi. 
 Helena Odafi. 
 Dngangi Odafi. 
 ♦Called Tara^i 
 
 * Thii is done 
 that the Grand 
 Signior may 
 not be cheated 
 by having the 
 pay continued 
 to thole who 
 are dead. 
 
 or Puifuivams to appear before tne Vizier, by whom being condemn- 
 ed, and ftrangled neer the Walls of the Grand Signiors Seraglio, their 
 bodies are afterwards about two or three hours in the night thrown in- 
 to the Sea, without other folemnity than the firing of one of thofe 
 great Guns next the Sea, which are planted under the Walls of the 
 Seraglio , which ferve for fo many warning pieces for others Example. 
 
 Their Pay is diverfe, but in general, it is from twelve to a hundred 
 Afpers a day : thofe who proceed from the Seraglioes of Per a , Ibra- 
 him, Pafhato, and Adrianople, which are fo many Nurferies and Schools 
 as well of the principles of War, as literature 5 or have been Cooks 
 Mates (for the Cook of thefe Societies is a principal Officer of re- 
 fpeft) or Baltagees , that is. Hatchet men, who cut wood for the 
 Grand Signiors Seraglio , and are licenfed to live abroad with the title 
 of Spabee, have the loweft pay of twelve Afpers a day •, but thofe 
 who are extracted from the lefs, or greater Chamber of the Grand 
 Signiors own Seraglio , called Sent ferai, have 19 Afpers pay, and if 
 they are favoured with the title of an Office, they receive two or 
 three Afpers augmentation. But fuch as are ele&ed to the War out 
 of more eminent Chambers, as the Landery, theTurbant office, the 
 Difpenfatory, the * Treafury, the * Falconers Lodge and others, 
 (which we have mentioned in the Defcription of the Seraglio ) have 
 at firft thirty Afpers daily pay .• an * increafe of which is obtained 
 fometimes by the Viziers, or Regifters favour unto two Afpers more 5 
 fometimes by fer vices in the War, by receiving two Afpers augmen- 
 tation for the head of every Enemy he brings in j two Afpers more 
 for * intelligence of the death of any Spabee, out of the pay of the 
 deceafed-, asalfoac the Incoronation, or Inftalment of every Grand 
 Signior, five Afpers increafe is given as a donative in general to the 
 whole Army of Spabees: and thus many of them by art, induftry, 
 and good fuccefs go augmenting until! they arrive to a hundred 
 Afpers, and here is their non plus ultra, they can rife no higher. They 
 are paid quarterly from three months to three months * which they 
 may omit to receive for 9 months, but if twelve pafs, they can only 
 demand the nine, the other quarter, or more is confifcated to the pub- 
 lick Exchequer •• Their place of payment is now in the Hall of the 
 Vizier, which formerly was in the houfes of the Pay Mailers, and 
 Treafurer, but changed by the Vizier Kupriulr , on occafion of the dif- 
 orders and abufes of the Officers which caufed mutinies, and diftur- 
 bances amongft the Souldiery. For the rich Spabees living far diflant, 
 to excufe themfelves from a long journey to the City, agreed with 
 the Pay-Mafters that they for fome certain part of their income, 
 fhould without farther trouble to themfelves, take up their dues, and 
 make it over quarterly to their Countries of abode * thefe men thus 
 tafting the benefit of this trade, agreed with others for fome little 
 gains to difpatch them before the reft 3 by which means, and the pay- 
 ment only on Wednefdays, and Saturdays, thofe Spabees that came 
 from remote parts, making fo long attendance, had with their excef- 
 fes in Conft4ntinople, fpent as much as the principal film they expedl- 
 ed ; of which growing fenfible, at firft they began to murmur, then 
 to threaten the Pay- matters, and at laft it proceeded to open mutiny, 
 by forcing the doors, breaking the windows of the Officers, with ma- 
 ny 
 
187 
 
 ‘Difcipline in li ar. 
 
 ny other infolencies and diforders, until Kupriuli , to remedy thefe abufes, 
 ordered the mony to be given out in his presence , and the payment to 
 be continued every day until the pay was ended. 
 
 The Sons of Spahees , prefenting them felves before the Viaier , may Sowof spahees 
 claim the priviledge of being enrolled in the Grand Signiors Books 5 
 but their pay , which is the loweft rate twelve Afpers a day , is to if- 
 fue forth from their Fathers proportion, but then they are in the 
 road ©f preferment , and are capable by their fervices and merits to 
 make additions upon foundation of their own induftry. Befides the 
 foregoing wayes by which the Spahees gain their encreafe of pay , I 
 am given to underftand that formerly they had another benefit 3 called 
 Gnlamiie or fafe Conduct money *, which was one percent, of all mo- Accidental 
 neys to thofe whom the Colleftors of the Grand Signiors Revenue gains tart* 
 fummoned to convey the Treafure for more fecurity to the Capital ihee! • 
 
 City , befides the maintenance of themfelves and Horfes in the jour- 
 ney*, but this as too ch irgeable a deduction from the Imperial Revenue, 
 was with time taken off , to the great difeontent of the Spahees in ge- 
 neral. • 
 
 The Grand Signior going in perfonto the Wars, according to the 
 ancient Cuftome of other Sultans, bellows a largefson the Spahees , of 
 five thoufand Afpers a man , which they call Sadack Akchiafi , or a do- 
 native for buying Bows and Arrows * as alfo to the Janizaries , as we 
 fhall hereafter mention. 
 
 This Army of Spahees is in the War a meer confufed multitude , Their Difd- 
 without any government, or diftribution into Troops or Regiments, pllBC * 
 but march in heaps , fight without order , little account kept of their 
 prefence or abfence from the Camp; only at the pay in the month 
 of * November whofoever» appears not , unlefs favoured by the Officers, * called in 
 hath his name raced from the Grand Signiors Regifter, Turkifh k ojjem 
 
 Their duty in the War is to (land Centinel with a Janizary at the end vle ^' 
 of every cord of the Grand Signiors Pavilion , as alfo at the Viziers , 
 armed with his Cemycar, Bows, Arrows, and Lance, mounted on Horfe- 
 back; as the Janizary on foot with his Sword and Musket; and alfo the 
 charge of the Treafure for payment of the Militia, is committed in the 
 field to their cuftody. 
 
 This Order of Souldiers was in ancient times in great efteem and 
 honour in all parts of the Empire , by reafon of their accomplifh- How they hare 
 ment in Learning, refined Education in the Imperial Court , their |^ r thcirho ‘ 
 nearnefs to preferments , and acquaintance and intereft with the Gran- 
 dees of the Empire : The place of the Selihtari in their marches to 
 the Warre, was to flank the Grand Signior on the left hand, and the 
 Spabi Oglani on the right , and were alwayes the ultimate referve of 
 the Battel , as the Life-guard to the Sultan : But like men not know- 
 ing how to comport themfelves in profperity , growing mutinous and 
 ambitious to have a hand in the Government, became Confederates 
 with the Janizaries in confpiraey againft the life of their true Sove- 
 reign Sultan of man ; to which Treafon adding other Infolencies , they 
 juftly were deprived of the favour ofSulran Moral , and Sultan Ibra- 
 him \ the terrours alfo of their late fedition remaining frefhly ftill im- 
 prefled in the memory of this prefent Emperour Sultan Mahomet , when 
 they complotted againft his own and his Mothers life , is the caufe 
 
 C c 2 they 
 
iSS Of the Turhifh Militia , and 
 
 they have ftill gone declining from the degree of their priftine honour 
 and efteem ; for the Prince as he is the Fountain of Honour, fo is his 
 countenance and favour the fpirit and life which gives a luftre and 
 fparkling to thofe Titles and Riches he hath conferred 5 other Sediti- 
 ons haftned the ruine ot their reputation, and intheyear 16579 when 
 the Vizier Mahomet Kiupruli, on occafion of his Expedition againft 
 Janova y fummoned the Afian Spabees to the Rendezvous in Hungary $ 
 who inftead of yielding obedience to the command of their General, 
 eledled a new Captain a Spabec of their own rank, called Hafjan Aga y 
 preferred to be Pajhaw of Aleppo : whofe name at that time, I 
 remember upon the hopes of the difTentions he might create 
 amongft the Turks, was greatly famed and celebrated over all 
 Chriftendom. Thefe Combuftions in Aft* headed by the chief Ene- 
 my to the Vizier, caufed Kupriuli to leave many of his dtfigns againft 
 Tran/ilvania uneffe&ed, and toclap up a Peace on reafonable and mo- 
 derate terms of honour, that fo he might hinder the progrefs of a dan- 
 gerous evil which now threatned and approached the Capital City; 
 lor by this time ffafjan P ajhaw being arrived neer the Walls of Scut ary y 
 began to treat by way of Petition to the Grand Signior, and reprefent 
 that out of his zeal to the good of his Majefty and his Empire, he 
 had undertaken a long march to inform him of the corruption of his 
 Minifters and the mifearriages of Government 5 his tender years as 
 yet not having ripened his judgment to penetrate thefe evils, which 
 with time his underftanding would difeover ro be too inveterate and 
 incurable. All the opprerfions and aggrievances of the Souldiery he 
 feemed to objedt to the cruelty and oppreffion of Kupriuli, and in ap- 
 pearance had nothing but thoughts of the honour and fafety of the 
 Grand Signiors perfon 5 and doubtlefs this man was unfit to manage 
 fuchadefign, for he entertained fcruples of Confcience,and a remorfe 
 and tender nefs in fpilling Mahometan blood, confiderations which are 
 incompatible with the condition of a Rebel 5 for who hath the im- 
 piety to draw his Sword againft his Prince 3 muft ftop at no bars ei- 
 ther of divine or humane right to maintain it 4 This gave advantage 
 to Kupriuli toeffett his defign upon his Enemy 5 for in the interim of 
 this Treaty, Mortaza P ajhaw of Babylon , was commanded to poffefs 
 the City of Aleppo , and Haffan after many fair meflages and promifes 
 from the Grand Signior and the Vizier, was perfwaded to return 
 again to Al?ppo> to capitujate with Mortaza concerning thofe points 
 and aggrievances he fought to have redrefted ; it being alledgea to 
 him, that Mortaza had received inftruftions to treat, and a plenipo- 
 tentiary power to grant and firm as far as fhould be reafonable and 
 honourable for the Grand Signior to condefcend. Hajjan with this 
 eafie anfwer returned toward Aleppo 5 neer which place he credu- 
 loufly committed himfelf into the hands of Mortaza , who no fooner 
 had him within his Tents, but he concluded all Controverfies and 
 Capitulations by the decifion of his head from his body : The whole 
 Army of Spabees immediately, with the fall of their General, was 
 fcattered, and divided themfelves 5 but about three hundred of them 
 being apprehended by Mortaza y were fent to Conjlanttnople , where in 
 the prefence of the Grand Signior within the walls of the Seraglio at 
 Scutari they were all executed ; lince which their pride hath ever 
 
 gone 
 
Difcipline in War . 
 
 gone declining, and their name become fo odious amongft the people i 
 that upon the very nominating a Spahee , the vulgar were ready to run 
 upon them with ftones , or other weapons that came next to hand * 
 fo that now the Spahees are much edipfed irt their ancient fame and 
 honour. 
 
 There are befides thefe two foregoing forts of Spahees , other four > 
 the firft calltd SagUlefigi, that is appointed to march on the right 
 hand of the Spahaoglani , and carry white and red Colours: Thefe- 
 condis Sol Ulefigi , who fe place is on the left hand of the Silaburi ; 
 which carry white and yellow Colours. The third Sagurcba , that is 
 Souldiers of Fortune that are to march on the right hand of the Sag 
 tllefigi , and carry green Colours. The fourth is Sol Gureba , whofe 
 place is to march on the left hand of the Ulefigi , and carry white Ban- 
 ners: but thefe four forts of Spahees ate raifed and lifted according to 
 neceflfny and occafions of War , and are obliged to all fervices and du- 
 ties* their pay is from 1 2 Afpers to 20 a day, and are capable according 
 to their merits , of being promoted to one of the fuperiour Orders. 
 There is alfo another fort of more elevated Spahees , called l Mutafaraca , 
 who iftue out from the Seraglio with more favour than the ordinary fort 
 of Spahees, and are 400 or 500 in number, their pay is 40 Afpers a day, 
 and have alwaies the obligation or duty on them to ferve and attend the 
 Grand Signior when he goes in progrefs for pleafure from one Village to 
 another. 
 
 And thus much (hall ferve to have declared in brief concerning the 
 inflitution and difcipline of the Spahees, as alfo of all the Militia of the 
 T ui kifh Horfe ; we fhall now proceed to declare fomething of their 
 Infantry. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1 
 
190 
 
 Of the Turfylb Militia , and 
 
 Their begin* 
 ning. 
 
 Their number. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Of ihe Janizaries. 
 
 T H E next main finew of the Ottoman Power is the order of Jani- 
 zarics , which is as much as to fay, the new Militia j and yet 
 their Antiquity may be deduced from ottoman the firft King of the 
 Turks 5 but becaufe they received honours and priviledges from Amu- 
 rath their third King, our Turkifti Hiftory accounts that to be the 
 time of the firft original : it is certain that in his time they were 
 modelized, and certain Laws preferibed both for their education and 
 maintenance ; when by the counfel of Catradtn , otherwife called Ka - 
 ra RuflbeneS) Jmuratb’s prime Vizier, it was ordained that for the 
 augmentation of this Militia , every fifth Captive taken from the 
 ChriftianSj above the age of 15 years, fhould be the dues oftheJw/- 
 tan who at firft were to be diftributed amongft the Turkifli Husr 
 bandmen in Afta, to learn and be inftru&ed intheTurkifh Language 
 and Religion. 
 
 Their number at firft was not accounted above 6 or 7000, now with 
 time they are encreafed to the number of twenty thoufand effective 
 men*, but were there a lift taken of all thofe who aftumethis title of 
 
! Difcipline in IVar. 
 
 191 
 
 Janizary^ and enjoy their priviledges th©ugh not their pay, there would 
 be found above a hundred thoufand ; fix or feven go under the name 
 of one Janizary, for gaining by this means a priviledge of being tree 
 from all Duties and Taxes, they beftowa certain fumme of money or 
 annual prefents on the Officers, in confideiation of which they are 
 owned and countenanced as Janizaries, Their Habit is as the Pi- Tlleir Habit, 
 dure reprefents, wearing alwaies the beard of their Chin and under- 
 lip (haven, which (ome fay they learned from the Italians ; but cer- 
 tain it is, thaothis Cuftom is more ancient, than fince the time of their 
 Neighbourhood unto Italy : this manner of their (having being general- 
 ly u(ed as a token of their fubje&ion; and fo all the Pages and Offi- 
 cers in the Seraglio of great men, orders of Gardeners, Baltagees or 
 Hatchetmen and others, are diftinguilhed by this mark to be in fer- 
 vice and obliged to the attendance of a Maftcr : But when they are ei- 
 ther licenfed from the War, or promoted to Office, or freed to their 
 own difpofal, they immediately fuffer their Beards to grow as a figne 
 of their liberty and gravity. 
 
 In former times this Militia confifted only of the Sons of Chriftians, xhe/«»vrf« 
 educated in the Mahometan Rights 5 but of late that politick Cuftom of whom com- 
 hath been difufed, the reafon of which fome attribute to the abun- P ofcd * 
 dance of people the Turks having of their own tofupply all their occa- 
 fions: but lam rather induced to another opinion, having not obfer- 
 ved the multitude which Hiftories and Travellers tell us, that the 
 Turks l'warm with ; and rather ajfigne the negledt of this pra&ice, fo 
 prejudicial to Chriftian Intereft in thefe parts, to the corruption of the 
 Officers, and carelefnefs in their Difcipline. 
 
 And though this eledlion of Janizaries out of the eldeft and lufti- The Novices, 
 eft Sons of Chriftians that inhabit Europe ( for t^ffta was exempted ) is 
 now difufed 5 yet fuch as enter into this Order, whofoever they are 
 ( unlefs the neceflity of the prefent ftate of the War be over- urgent y 
 are obliged to perform their Novitiate like Tyrones Romani > before they 
 can be inrolled in the Regifter of Janizaries, and are called Agiamo- 
 glans. The chief Officers of thefe is called Stamhol Agafi , in whofe 
 care and charge it is to enure thefe men to all labours, pains, and morti- 
 fications, as to cut wood, carry burdens, endure heats, colds, and 
 other fufterings which may render them obedient, temperate, vigilant, 
 and patient of all the inconveniencies and miferies of War. 
 
 The quarters many of thefe have in the Garden-Lodges of the Their Quarters 
 Grand Signiors Seraglio’s ( whereof they are many in and about Con - 
 jtantinople) to manure and dig the Ground, learn the Art of Plantations, 
 and Husbandry, and practice ( as occafion requires ) meaner Offices of 
 labour and fervitude .* others of them are placed in the three Sera - 
 ( we have before mentioned in the Chapter of Spabees ) viz. of 
 Ttra, Ibrahim , Pajhaw , and Adrianople , where their principal art is the 
 myftery of Plantation and delicious difpofal of Gardens into the va- 
 riety of Knots, Walks, Groves, and Fountains 5 and though there are 
 many of this profeflion who have no other thoughts to employ their 
 minds, few of them are acquainted with any part of polite Husbandry, 
 or know more than the feafon to plant their Hartichoaks or Colworts 5 
 as to the rules and fymmetryof fetting Trees, ordering the Labyrinths 
 of Knots, making pleating YValks, Fountains and Groves 5 it is ftrange 
 
 a people 
 
191 
 
 Of the Turktfh Militia , and 
 
 * Called I £ id 
 k/m-Begb, 
 
 The manner i 
 making Jm 
 Tories. 
 
 a people that delight fo much in Flowers, in Fields, and Arbours, and 
 have themfelves or Auceitors ruined many of the delightful Paradi- 
 fes of Chriftians , fhould be fo wholly ignorant and dull in the con- 
 trivance of what they love, as not to be able to borrow one example 
 or model, which amongft all the Grand Signiors Gardens in Conftan- 
 xinofle may defervea better name than of a VVildernefs. 
 
 Others of thefe Agumoglans are made Baltagees or Hatchet-men to 
 cut wood for the Seraglio 5 others are made Cooks and Officers in the 
 Kitchin, fuch, I mean, as can already fpeak the Turkiffi Language, 
 for thofe that are ignorant in that fpeech or in the Mahometan Reli- 
 gion, are difpofed into remoter parts of Anatolia, where the Janiza- 
 ries have PofTeffions and Authority } as to Kiotahia , where the * Lieu- 
 tenant-General of the Janizaries hath Revenue j to, Karahijar and 
 ufngura, where the Stambol Agafi hath principal power 5 to LMentefche , 
 Sultan Ughi , and Karofi , where the Turnagibatch and Jaiabatcht , who 
 are chief Officers of the Janizaries, have Rents and Profits belonging 
 to their Offices, and here they are employed in plowing and fowing 
 the Ground, or other laborious exercifes , until fuch time as fupplies 
 for the Wars give them occafion to draw out thefe men from their fe- 
 veral Stations : and then being called to the Chambers of Janizaries , 
 they orderly march one after the other according to their feniority, 
 one holding the end of his fellows Garment, appear before the Mu- 
 fter-Mafter, who having enrolled their names in the Grand Signiors 
 Regifter, they run as fail as they can by their Odabajchiot Matter of 
 their Chamber, who gives every one as he pattes a blow under the Ear, 
 to fignifie their fubje&ion to him : and this is the Ceremony obferved 
 in creating Janizaries, 
 
 At their firft Enrolment fome have but one Afper a day, others 4 
 and 5 unto 7 and a half 5 and fo with time and favour of their Officers, 
 cncreafe to 12 Afpersaday, which is the higheft pay of any Janizary 
 and can have no other advance, unlefsgood Fortune promote them to 
 the degree of Kiabaia Begh, which is as much as Lieutenant- General of 
 the Janizaries , or any other eminent Office. 
 
 Their Diet and Befides this pay, they have their daily provifion and diet from the 
 Clothing. bounty of the Grand Seignior, and their Table ordered at conttant 
 hours, where they finde their Rice, fifty drams of Flefh,and one hundred 
 of Bread their ordinary Commons, and eat in their refpedfive Refe- 
 ctories like Monks in Convents, or Scholars in their Colledges *, they 
 receive alfo one Souldiers Coat yearly, of Cloth made at Saloniea of 
 a coarfe thread, but warm and convenient, which in every Monech of 
 Ramazan is diftributed to each Chamber 5 fo that their Bellies are 
 full and Backs are warm, and in all points are better provided than the 
 tattered Infantry which are to be feen in moft parts of Chriftendom. 
 And^hus this people being pampered without cares of feeking their 
 Bread, grow often querulous and apt to take the fire of Sedition with 
 every fpark of difeontent in their Officers j the beginnings of which 
 they qommonly make known at their AfTemblies of the Publick Divan , 
 whither 4 or 5 00 of them are obliged 4 times a week, that is Saturday, 
 Sunday 3 Munday, and Tuefday , to accompany the Janizar Agar or 
 their General 5 at that place they have their Commons from the 
 Grand Signiors Kitchin: which when they have any fubjeft of dif- 
 eontent 
 
 Their Pay. 
 
‘Difcipline in War. 
 
 content they evidence by flighting, by kicking down their Plates of Rice, 
 and (hewing better ftomacks to be revenged, than to their Entertain- 
 ment ; which Mutinies the Grand Signior and Principal Minifters having Mutinies, 
 found oftentime s fatal . endeavour by fair promifes and fat isfa&ory 
 compliance with their defires to pacifie in their firft motion. 1 
 
 aijif i 
 
 if of 
 
 \ntz arier 
 
 zar Aqasi or Cjeucra tr«f t L <7* 
 
 The Generafof this ^Militia is cal kd?a»lzar Agaft , and is always 
 ele&ed from the * Royal Chamber of the Seraglio *, becairfe it being * Bayda 
 an Office of great Charge, it is thought neceflary to be intruded to one 
 whofe Education and Preferment hath made a Creature of the Court ; 
 which Policy hath been the fuppreffion of divers mutinies amongft the 
 janizaries, the difeovery of their Combinations, and an engagement to 
 a ftronger dependency on the favour of the Seraglio. When this Gene- 
 ral either dies by a natural death, or the Sword of the Grand Signiors 
 fuftice or Authority, his Riches, like that of other Pajham, is notcon- 
 fifeated to the Sultans Exchequer 5 but the Inheritance accrues to the 
 publick Treafury of the janizaries 5 which how dangerous it is to a Thcpub i ick 
 State to have a Militia endowed with Revenues appropriated to their Treafure of t hc 
 ©^!fs (as already we have declared they poflefs in fome parts of Ana- I M h ariet > 
 tolia) and a Bank of Wealth united to the maintenance of a licentious 
 Sword, the Ottoman Princes have by fad effedfs rather felt, than been 
 able by vertue of their abfolute Power to remedy. 
 
 D •" 5v:, ' : The 
 
 o 
 
194- Of the Tur1(i(b Militia, and 
 
 Officers. 
 
 The fecond Chief Officer is the Kiahata Begh , or Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The third is Segban bajchi , the Overfeer of the Carriage of the Soul- 
 diers Baggage. 
 
 The fourth is the T urnagi Bafbee, or Guardian of the Grand Signiors 
 Qranes. 
 
 The fifth is the Satnfengi B a flee, chief Mafter of the Grand Signiors 
 Maftives. 
 
 The fixth is the Zagargi Bajhee, Mafter of the Spaniels. 
 
 The feventh is the Soltek Bajbee , Captain of the Archers, or of fuch 
 janizaries who go armed with Bow and Arrows. 
 
 T he eighth isSubafh i and Zfjasbajhi, who are chief of the Serjeants 
 and BailifS, and attend always at th e Grand Signiors S t in o p -when-at 
 any time on folemn occafions ne fhews himfelf to the 
 
 r* °^y oujnxirs Fbotmc n Patck 0 „ sort 0 f Footmcn 
 
 S' « ! 
 
 The ninth is the PetkTdjni, or Commander of that fort of Pages 
 which are called Feikj, who wear caps of beaten gold, of which there 
 are 60 in number, who march at Solemnities together with the Selacks 
 ncer the Perfon of the Grand Signior. 
 
 Thf tenth is Mezuraga , or the head Baily of the janizaries* 
 
 Thefe eight laft arife from the order of janizaries , and have thetrTe- 
 veral Commands in the Army, though the Grand Signior to augment 
 their Power and Honour the more, beftows on them Titles and W ealth 
 in other Offices. The 
 
! T>ifcipline in War. ipy 
 
 The janizaries Chambers ( of which there are no others but in Con- 
 ftantinople) are in number 162, of which 80 are of ancient Foundation, ^saSm. 
 and are called Eskai odalar ; and 82 called jeni odalar , or the new 
 Chambers j over mod of which is a Tchorbagi or Captain : In thefe 
 Chambers thofe that are not married enjoy their Lodgings and Habita- 
 tion, and twice a day find their Repafl, as we have before mentioned: 
 
 And thus inftead of Monafteries of Friers, the Turk maintains Con- 
 vents and Societies of Souldiers, who are trained up with all modefty 
 and Severity of Difciplime. 
 
 The Principal Officers of thefe Chambers are, 
 
 Firft a the odabajhee, or Mafter of the Chamber, who in the Wars officers of the 
 ferves as Lievtenant of the Company. Chambers, 
 
 Second is Wikilbarg , or expenditor for maintenance of the Cham- 
 ber. 
 
 Third is Bdiracktar,ox Enfign-bearer. 
 
 Fourth is Ajhgee^ or the Cook of the Chamber^ 
 
 Fifth is Karaleullukgce, or the under-Cook. 
 
 Sixth is the Saka, or the Water-carrier. 
 
 The Cook is not only an Officer to drefs the Diet and Provifion of 
 the janizaries, but is alfo a Monitor or Obferver of their good beha- 
 viour 5 fo that when any one of them commits a Crime, the Cook is 
 the Officer that executes the puniffiment. The under-Cook alfo ferves 
 for an Apparitor, and is he who fummons the married janizaries at 
 their feveral Dwellings in Conjlantinople , when their Officers command 
 their attendance. 
 
 The greateft part of the janizaries <!:on{ifl:s of Batchelours or fin- famines 
 gle men * for though Marriage cannot be denied to any of them, yet married, 
 it is that which terminates their Preferments, and renders their Seni- 
 ority uncapable of claiming a right to Offices, or Military Advance- 
 ment 5 for being incumbred with a Wife, and other dependencies, they 
 are judged in a condition not capable to attend the Difcipline of the 
 War, or Service of the Grand Signior j and therefore as to other 
 duty in the times of Peace , befides their appearance every Friday in 
 their Chambers, and prefence of their Officers, they wholly are di- 
 fpenfed with. 
 
 In the Wars this Militia is confider’d as the mofl valient and befl dif- 
 ciplin’d Souldiery of the Turkifh Camp, and therefore are either kept 
 asaReferve, or march in the main Body of the Army. In times of 
 Peace their Quarters are many times changed, ro keep them in im- 
 ployment, from one Caftle or Garrifon to another, as to Buda , Kant» 
 fia, Temefrvar, to Rhodes, Canea , and other parts.* Some of them are 
 appointed to keep Courts of Guard at all Gates and Avenues of Con- 
 ftantinep'e, to prevent the Infolencies and Injuries their Companions 
 are apt to offer to Chriftians, Jews, and others in the ftreets, who at 
 Tome times, being heated with Wine, have in the open market forc’d 
 Women, whilft their C.omerades have with their * Daggers drawn * Called^/, 
 flood over them to defend them from the people 5 to prevent which a 
 diforders, the janizar Agafi accuftoms to ride the Streets attended 
 with about 40 Mumgics , or Bayliffs of the janizaries , where meet- 
 ing any guilty of fuch like Crimes, or other Enormities, he feizes them, 
 and carries them to his Court, where after examination of their fault, 
 
 D d 2 he 
 
1 96 Of the Turkf (h Militia , and 
 
 he orders themto be beaten, or if their Crime be great, to be ltrang- 
 led, or fowed in a Sack and thrown into the Sea 5 but always their pu- 
 nifhment is inflidfed privately, perhaps becaufe they are jealous of a 
 mutiny. 
 
 strdars. In every Province the Janizaries have their Serdars^ who are Co- 
 lonels or chief of all the Janizaries within that Jurisdi&ion, who greatly 
 abufe their Office bv taking into their protection any that prefentor 
 pay them for this priviledge* by which means they have grown fo 
 powerful and rich, that fome time part the Command Of the whole 
 Ottoman Empire hath repofed in the hands of this Militia. 
 
 Their Arms are Muskets and Swords 5 they fight confufedly in the 
 Field, and with no more order than the Spahees 5 only fometimes they 
 draw themfelves up into Cunei, obferved amongft the Romans . 
 
 And thus much (hall ferve to have fpoken of the Inftitution and 
 Difciplineof the Janizaries : We fliall now proceed to declare how 
 this Militia is decayed, and upon what grounds it is not maintained in 
 its ancient honour and fiouriffiing eftate. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Whether the Maintenance of an Army of Janizaries according 
 to the Original Inftitution^ be nova agreeable to the Rules of 
 Politic amongfl the Turks. 
 
 Epifl.$,de Le- 
 gatee Turcica. 
 
 T His Problem I find firfl moved by Busbequiut^ once the Germane 
 Emperours Embafiadour to Conftantinople y who pretends to fpeak 
 the Grand Signiors fence in this particular, on occafions of difference 
 which theinfolentrudenefsof the Janizaries had caus’d between them- 
 felves and his Family : For Rufan Pajhavo then Prime Vifier, admo- 
 niffied him friendly to condefcend to any terms of Compofition, for 
 that Law could not avail where Souldiers ruled 5 and the powerful So- 
 lyman himfelf, who then reigned, trembled at nothing more than the 
 apprehenfion of fome fecret Ulcer of perfidioufnefs. which might lye 
 concealed within the retirement of the Janizaries. 
 
 But as there is no queflion but a ftanding Army of veterane and 
 well- difeiplin’d Souldiers muff be always ufeful and advantageous to the 
 Intereft of a Prince 5 fo, on the contrary, negligence in the Officers, and 
 remifnefs of Government, produces that licentioufnefs and wreftinefs 
 in the Souldiery, as betrays them to all the diforders which are dange- 
 rous, and of evil confequence to the welfare of a State. 
 
 And fo it hath fared with the Ottoman Empire, which rifing only by 
 the power of Arms, and eftablifhed on the blood of many valiant and 
 daring Captains, gave Priviledges, Honours, and Riches to the Mili- 
 tia, and at all times encouraged their Prowefs and forwardnefs by Re- 
 wards, and connivance at their Crimes 5 by which indulgence and im- 
 punity, thefe men ill-principled in rules of Virtue, and unequally 
 bearing Profperity and the favour of the Prince, have for a long 
 time been gathering a flock of ill humours ready to receive any con- 
 tagion 
 
! Difeipline in JVar. 
 
 tagion of feditious defign, and to maintain it with an impudence con- 
 ftant to the Janizaries for fome Ages, which may equal the levity of 
 the Roman Souldiery, untill they fliamelefly fee their Empire tofale, 
 and forgot both their old obedience to the Senate, and reverence to 
 their new Einperours. 
 
 The death and ruine of many Grandees, and of the Sultan himfelf, 
 by fuch like Seditions, hath at length by dear experience taught the 
 Principal Minifters how unfate it is to permit an Army lodged in the 
 bowels of the capital City, of a difpofition favourable to it felt, envious, 
 and impatient ol any other, jealous, and always at enmity with the 
 Court, rich and powerful with Pofleffions and Rents appertaining to 
 its Commanders in Anatolia , and a Treafury of unknown fu ms which 
 have defeended to the Common Bank by the deceafe of their Generals 
 or Janizar Agat 5 and therefore have by degrees, and as prudently as 
 might be, begun to diminifh the ftrength of this Militia by the dtftru- 
 dlion of the veterane Souldiers, and ruine of their reputation, by various 
 arts, in the eftimation of the World. 
 
 The particular means whereby the Janizaries have been ftudioufly 
 deftroy’d, are by many ways evident j for firft they are expofed upon 
 every obfeure Service, and drawn forth to encounter every Affaulc of 
 the Empire*, as the Wars of Candy have exhaufied the flower of this 
 Militia, the Battels at Sea buried vaft numbers, who were formerly re- 
 ferved for times of eminent exploits and glory. 
 
 Secondly, Which deftrudtion of the veterane Souldiers hath crea- 
 ted other mifehiefs to this order, in point of difeipline, as prejudicial 
 as the former * for as the Agiamoglans were obliged to perform fix or 
 feven years Novitiate, now, by reafon of the conftanc neceffixies to fup- 
 ply the Wars, they overskip the orderly formalities of the firft Infti- 
 tution, and create them Janizaries after a year or half a years fervice : 
 And others I have known educated in Mechanick Profeffions, and from 
 framing Timber and carrying Burdens in the Arfenal, have at once 
 for the Service in Candie been created Janizaries , who neither know 
 how to manage a Musket, nor are otherwife difeiplin’d to any exercife 
 of Arms. 
 
 Thirdly, that Europe may not be difpeopled by the triennial feifure 
 of Chriftian Children for the Grand Signiors Service, which in Tur- 
 kish is called Deufchirme , that politick Cuftom and principal confer- 
 vation of the difeipline of Janizaries is, as we have faid before, whol- 
 ly forgotten, and iaftead thereof election is made of Vagabonds, that 
 proffer themfelves out of +Afia, or other parts , who having pafied 
 five or fix months like Novices, are afterwards made Janizaries^ and 
 being ignorant in the ufe of Arms, and unaccuftomed to labours and 
 fufferings, run from their Colours, and renounce their Order, which 
 has been in times paft one of the molt honourable in the whole Em- 
 pire. 
 
 4. The old veterane Officers, which had by degrees and fteps pro- 
 ceeded to Honour methodically from inferiour Souldiers, have either 
 by their own feditious fpirits, cr jealoufie of the Prince, been difpeed- 
 ed from this world, and in their places the Sons of Conflantinopolitan 
 Janizaries fucceeded, who have been bred up with foftnefs and effemi- 
 nacy s and their Tchorbagees or Captains have not obtained their Com- 
 mands 
 
198 Of the Turfy/h Militia , and 
 
 mands by time or valour, but buy their places with money and prefents 
 to the prime Officers. 
 
 Fifthly, And to forward the decay of this Militia, and to take off 
 their warlike and haughty courages, the confinement to their Cham- 
 bers is not fevere, but liberty given upon colour of poverty and im- 
 poffibility of livelihood on their mean pay, to attend other Trades and 
 lervices, whereby the exerdfe of Arms and thoughts of the War is 
 converted to mechanick Arts, and an intention to ways of maintenance 
 of themfelves and Families. 
 
 Sixthly, Hope of reward and fear of puniffiment, which are the in* 
 citements to worthy a&ions, and reftri&ions from the vileft crimes, 
 are rarely held up to the Janizaries in thefe times for their encou- 
 ragement or terrour-, for without money to the fuperior Officers none 
 of them obtains preferment 5 nor can any worn out with age and 
 wounds procure difmiffion from the War with the enjoyment of the 
 ufualftipcnd, who are called by the Turks Oturak^ and by the La- 
 tines Exautfurati 5 and on the contrary the children of Officers born 
 in Confianttnople are often made oturaks in their Cradles, and lofty 
 youths are with favour and mony exempted in the flower of their 
 age from the labours of War, and yet enjoy the benefits due to a toil- 
 fume Militia. 
 
 And yet, as if all the connivance at thefe various diforders and fub- 
 verfion of the good infticutions of this Souldiery were not fufficient 
 to impovenfh their Spirits , to mould them into a more effeminate 
 temper, and caufe them to lofe their intereft and reputation $ it is 
 the common opinion that the Vizier Knprinli laid the defigns for the 
 late War with Germany before his death, and enjoyned it to his Son to 
 profecute, with an intention, amongft other expectations of benefit 
 to the Empire, to complete the final deftruCtion of the ancient Spa- 
 bees and Janizaries , fo as t© be able to lay a foundation of new Dif- 
 cipline, which may more eafily for the future reftrain theTurkifti Mi- 
 litia within the compafs of better modefty and obedience: which 
 defign hath taken fo fevere effeCt in the War of Hungary, in the year 
 1664. that the bloudieft part of (laughter in the Battels fell on the 
 Janizaries and Spakees, and by how much more any were more bold 
 and forward in their attempts, by fo much more fatal andhafty was 
 their ruine ; fo that it is reported that the valianteft Souldiers of the 
 Confines, the veterane and beft difciplined of the Spahees and Jani- 
 zaries 9 and the beft number of their skilful Commanders and expert 
 Captains perifhed promifcuoufly together, to the great damage and 
 weakning of the Ottoman power * fo that now it is not probable that 
 a new Militia fucceeding , capable of receiving other Cuftoms and 
 Laws, and neither remembring nor concerned in former Mutinies, 
 will adventure to follow the feditious pra&ices of their PredecefTors 5 
 for men are commonly modeft at their firft entrance into any condi- 
 tion, and unlefs debauched by corruption in government, are eafily 
 contained within the bounds of reafonable moderation. And yet 
 notwithftanding that the pride of the Turkish Militia is reduced to 
 fo low an abatement of their power, and to a condition eafily for the 
 future with good management to be ruled 5 yet this prefent Sultan 
 Mahomet ftill retaining the memory and impreffion of the amazement 
 
 » 
 
J)ifcipline in War. 
 
 he differed in his infancy on occafion of a dangerous combination and 
 coufpiracy of the Janizaries, will never confide himfelf to their guard, 
 nor be reconciled to CMftantinvfle^ in confideration of the many Cham- 
 bers it contains of that loathed Militia, which have been fo many Nur- 
 feries and Seminaries of Treafons complotted againft himlelf, his Father 
 and his other Progenitors, 
 
 T Hefe having both offensive and defenfive Arms affigned them, 
 may be reckoned in the number of the Militia, though their 
 Otticc bein&jdiiefly in relation to Civil Precedes and Laws* they may 
 rather deferve the name of Purfuivants or Serjeants, They are in 
 number ab6ut 5 or 600, their pay is from 12 to 40 Afpersa day s 
 and their chief Officer is called Chian* Bafchce, to whofe cuftpdy Pri- 
 i foners 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Of the Chiaufcs* 
 
 ' 
 
200 
 
 Of the Turkflh Militia, and 
 
 fonersof quality are committed : their place of attendance is m the 
 Palace of the Prime Vifier, to be ready on all occafions to carry Let- 
 ters and Commands to any part of the Empire j Inch Chriftian Rene- 
 gadoes as become Turks, they moft commonly for their encourage- 
 ment and fubfiftance in the Mahometane Superftition admit into this 
 Rank ; becaufe having commonly an endowment of other Languages 
 befides the Turkiffi, are moft ferviceable on meflages into Forreign 
 Countrys; and fometimes are fentwith title of Ambaffadors, as one 
 was once into England , France , and Holland . Their Arms are a Scimitar, 
 a Bow, and Arrows, and a Trunchion with a knob at the end, called 
 in T urkilli T of cut 5 thofe of thefe Officers that are fervants to the Vi- 
 fier or Begltrbegs , carry this Trunchion covered with Silver, called in 
 T urkifh Tcheughtan 5 but the Chianfes of Ample Pajham only of Wood.* 
 their Harveft they make upon the occafions of Law-fuits and differen- 
 ces between one party and another, being Apparitors or Serjeants to 
 call the guilty perfon to juftice, or if the bufinefs comes to composi- 
 tion, they commonly are in the midft to perfwade both fides to reafon, 
 in which adlion they want not their Fees or acknowledgment of labour 
 from both parties. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of the other parts of the Turhjfh Militia , the Toptchi. 
 
 T Hcfe are Gunners, called fo from the word Tope, which in Turkifh 
 fignifies a Cannon 5 and are in number about one thoufand two 
 hundred, diftributed into 5 a Chambers, their quarters are at TophAna, 
 or the place of Guns in the Suburbs of Confiantinople 3 few of thefe 
 are expert in their art, and are ill pra&ifed in the proportions and 
 Mathematical part of the Gunners myftery; for were they as skilful 
 as many Engineers in the world, they might doubtlefs with that train 
 ofvaft Artillery they either march with in their Camp or found in 
 their Trenches, give much more annoyance to the Chriftian forces: 
 And therefore knowing their own imperfe&ions in this Exercife; 
 when Chriftian Gunners are taken in the War, they entertain them 
 with better ufage than other Captives, quartering them in the Cham- 
 bers appropriated to that profeffion, allotting them with the others a 
 pay of 8 to 12. Afpers a day * but becaufe this is too confiderablea 
 maintenance to allure men who are otherwife principled, moft of them, 
 as occafion offers, defert the fervice of the Turk, and fly to their own 
 Conntry. 
 
 Their Officers are, 
 
 1* The Tepgibafchi , or General of the Ordinance, 
 a. The ‘Dnktgibafchtox the chief of them that found the great 
 Guns. 
 
 3. The odabafehi, the chief of all the Chambers of |he Gunners 
 in the Suburbs of Conftantinople, t. 
 
 4. Is the Kiatib or their Mufter-Mafter, who is always iSpahee. 
 Their ptfns are the biggeft and as well caft and moulded as any in 
 
 $ the 
 
T)ifciphne in W ar* zoi 
 
 the world; for the laft Expedition in Hungary there were 40 pieces 
 of new Cannon caft and tranfporced by way of the black Sea, and 
 thence by the Danube unto Balgrade and Buda, Their Gunpowder is 
 made but in fmall quantities about Conftantmcple, but comes from di- 
 vers places of Europe but that from Damafc us ismoft efteemed:. The 
 biggeftfize of their Bullets are from 36 to 4c inches Diameter, but 
 thefe are moft commonly of ftone, which they make ufe of in the 
 Cafties or Block-houfes fcituate on the Sea, as at the Cattles upon 
 the Hdlefpont, called anciently Sejlos and Abydos y and at the Forts at the 
 entrance of the black Sea. Once an Englifhman Gunner of a Ship, which 
 lay at Conffantinople , had the curiofiry and confidence to meafure the 
 dimenfions of thefe Bullets 5 but being apprehended in the very aft, 
 was impriloned for a Spy 3 but by the interccflion of our Embaflador 
 then Refidcnt , with much labour and fome expence was at length re- 
 leafed. 
 
 of the Gebegees. 
 
 Thefe are Armourers *, fo called from the word Gebe $\ which fignifie 
 in T urkifh as much as Arms of Back and Breaft •, they are in numbe 630 
 diftributed into 60 Chambers, and have their Quarters neef the Church 
 of Santa Sophia in Conflantinople ; their Office is to conferve the Arms 
 of ancient times from ruft, by cleaning and oyling of them, foas to 
 remain as Trophees forever of the Turkifh Conquefts: their pay is 
 from 8 to 1 2 Afpers a day ; their Officers are firft the Gcbegibafckl 
 who is their Commander in chief. 2 . Th eOdobafheeS} who are fo ma- 
 ny Matters of their Chambers. On all Expeditions thefe Armourers 
 are neceflary Officers, and oftentimes in days of Battel diftribute forth 
 the antique Arms, of which they have the care, into the hands of the 
 Janizaries: but thofe of thefe men that are indifferently rich , and have 
 favour and friends, enjoy their pay with eafe at their own homes 5 and 
 like other * ogiacks are capable of being made Oturaks , or retaining * figni- 
 their penfion with a difpenfation from the War* « aiflamiSa- 
 
 ry Family ; fo 
 
 Spahi Ogiagbi t the Order of the Spabees ; Senifcberi Ogtagki, the Militia of Janizaries , &c. 
 
 E e 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
ioi Of the Turki{h Militia, and 
 
 X 
 
 \ 
 
 (fit iee 
 
 <n~ cn-n. 
 
 Df/^ fignifies as much as a mad fellow or a He&or; thefeare the 
 Prime Viziers Lifeguard, and are in number from ico to 40 o, more or 
 lefs, according as the Vizier is more or lefs rich and fplendid in his reti- 
 nue j their pay is from 1 2 to 1 5 Afpers a day $ they are by nation of Bof- 
 na } or ^Albania • their habit is very ridiculous according to this Pitfure^ 
 they are men chofen for their great ftature and ftomachs $ they fpeak 
 big, talk of nothing but killing and adventurous exploits, but in rea- 
 lity their heart ana courage is not efteemed proportionable to their 
 bulk and bodies : in the City they march before the Vizier on foot, 
 and make way for him to the Divan 5 on journeys they are too hea- 
 vy and lazy not to be well mounted • they have a Captain over them 
 called the Delibafcbi 5 their Arras are a Lance after the Hungarian fa- 
 fhionj a Sword, and Pole-Axe 5 and fome of them carry a Piftol at 
 their Girdle. This fort of People being naturally more faithful than 
 the Turks, and more inclinable to the Vhier Kttpriuli for being of the 
 fame Country, he maintained 2000 of them for his Guard 5 which was 
 fo great a curb to the Janizaries and the other Militia, that they 
 were never able to execute any Confpiracy againfl: him. The fame 
 
 courfe 
 
courfe his Son the prefent Vizier, follows, and is doubtlefs next the 
 Grand Signiors favour, his principal fecurity. 
 
 of the Segbans and Sarigias. 
 
 It is not to be omitted that the Beglerbegs and Pajharvs maintain al- 
 ways a Miitia culled Segbans , to vvhofe cuftody the charge of the 
 baggage belonging to the Horfe is committed , and a fele<ft number cal- 
 led Sarigias, to whofe care the baggage of the Infantry is encrufted 5 
 thefeferve on foot with Muskets like Janizaries and the others on 
 Horfe- back like Dragoons in Chriftendom 5 their pay befides their 
 meat is 3 or 4 Dollars a month. The Beglerbegs have oftentimes on 
 occafions of their Rebellions enrolled many of this fort of Militia to 
 encounter the Janizaries ; the which was pra&ifed in thefe late times 
 by lpchir Pafharv, Hafan Pafbaw, and Murteza Paftarv, who having lift- 
 ed great numbers to fight under this denomination, the Vizier Ku- 
 prina for terrour and more eafie deftru&ion of this people, proclaim- 
 ed through all Afia , that ftritt inquifition fhould be made after the 
 Segbans and Sarigias , and that it might be lawful for any one to kill 
 and deftroy them without mercy 5 by which means many were but- 
 chered in feveral places, and 30000 of them revolted to the Soft of 
 Perfta . 
 
 ! The Muhlagi and Belli, 
 
 Are the fervants of Beglerbegs and Pafbaws • the firft make profeflion 
 of a principal art in good Horfemanfhip, and exercife themfelves in 
 throwing the Gihd, which is a Dart much ufed amongft the Turks, in 
 the true management of which there is great dexterity j and becaufe 
 there are conliderable rewards bellowed on thofe who are expert 
 herein, the Turks pradtife it on Horfe- back as their only exercife and 
 ftudy: very much delight herein the Grand Signiors have always ta- 
 ken, and to be fpeftators of the Combats between the fervants of fe- 
 veral Pafliaws born in different Countries and Nations, who from a 
 principle of honour to their Nation, and hopes of preferment, con- 
 tend with that heat and malice one againft the other as furpafs the 
 cruelty of the ancient Gladiators*, and not only limbs or eyes are 
 loft in this skirmifh, but oftentimes facnfice their blood and life for 
 the paftime of their Prince. Such as are obferved to be bold, aftive, 
 and dexterous at this Game, are preferred to the degree and benefit 
 of a Zaim or Timanot. The Bejlees are footmen, who for their great 
 abilities in walking and running, attain oftentimes to be made Jani- 
 zaries. 
 
 And thus we have now, with as much brevity as may be, run 
 through the feveral Degrees, Numbers, Inftitutions, Laws, and Dif- 
 cipline of the Turkirti Militia by Land : whofe farther progrefs into 
 Chriftendom, and damage to the Chriftian Caufc may the Almighty 
 Providence fo difappoint , that his Church , corrected and grown 
 more pious by this chaftifement, may at length be relieved from the 
 Rod and Yoke of this great Oppreftor. 
 
 Ee 2 
 
 chap; 
 
104 
 
 Of the Turkifh Militia , and 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Certain Observations on the Turkjfb Camp : and the Succefs 
 ofthelafi Battel againfi the Chriflians . 
 
 I N the year of our Lord 1665. the Earl of Winchelfea , our Lord 
 Embaffador for certain Affairs of His Majefty and the Company 
 or Merchants, having commanded me to meet the Great Vifier in his 
 return from the Wars in Hungary $ through ill or rather uncertain in- 
 formation of the Vifiers motion, 1 was forced to proceed as far as Bel- 
 grade in Servia on the Confines of Hungary , 23 days journey from Con- 
 fiantinople , where finding a good part of the Turkifh Army encamped 
 neer that City, for better convenience and expedition of my bufinefs, I 
 entred within the Quarters of the Spahees , and pitched my Tent as neer 
 the Vifiers and the other principal Officers as confided with due refpeXj 
 in which place I remained feven days, untill the Army removed towards 
 Adrianople 5 and not having fully compleated my bufinefs there, I 
 marched and remained other 13 days together with the Army: in which 
 time I hadleifuretomake fome reflexions on the Order of the Tur- 
 kifh Camp. 
 
 In the front of the Camp are Quarter’d the Janizaries, and all 
 others deftin’d to Foot-fervice, whofe Tents encompafs their Aga or 
 General : In the body of the Camp are ereXed the (lately Pavilions 
 of the Vifier, of his Kabija, or chief Steward, or Councellor, the 
 ‘Rjis Effendt or Lord Chancellor, the Tefterdar Pafeba or LordTrea- 
 furer, and the Kapifler Kab/afee or Matter of the Ceremonies 5 which 
 five Pavilions take up a large extent of ground, leaving a fpacious 
 Field in the midft, in the centre of which is raifed a lofty Canopy, un- 
 der which Offendors are correXed or executed, aud ferves to fhelter 
 from the Sun or Rain fuch as attend the Diz an, or other bufinefs with 
 the Officers of State. Within the fame fpace of ground alio is the 
 Hafna or Treafury, in fmall Chefts one piled on the other, in form of a 
 circle, for guard of which 15 Spahees every night keep a Watch with 
 their Arms in their hands. Neer thefe Quarters are the Tents of 
 Pafharvs , Beghs , Agaes , and Perfons of Quality, who with their Reti- 
 nue folely make up a confiderable part of the Turkijh Army. In the 
 Reer are the Quarters of the Spahees, and others that attend the Horfe- 
 fervice, as Segbans, Sarigias , and others. On the right hand of the 
 Vifier without the Camp, arc placed the Artillery and Ammunition, 
 which in the time I was there was inconfiderable, the great Cannon 
 remaining in Buda and in the City of Belgrade, only 40 or 45 fmall 
 Field-pieces of Brafs (as I reckoned them) each drawn by four Horfes, 
 marched with the Vifier, more at that time for State and Oftentation 
 than for real Service. 
 
 The Pavilions of the Great Vifier, and other Perfons of principal 
 Office and Quality, may rather be called Palaces than Tents being 
 of a large extent , richly wrought within, adorned beyond their 
 Houfes, accommodated with (lately Furniture, with all the conve- 
 nience of the City and Counrry, and in my opinion far exceed the 
 
 magnificence 
 
Difcipline in JVar. 
 
 magnificence^ the beft of their buildings ; for being but tor few years 
 continuance, the maintenance of them is beyond the expence of 
 Marble and Porphery, or the perpetual Edifices of Italy, durable to 
 many olympiads and Myriads of years. With thefe Houfes and mo- 
 vable Habitations , which with the Polls that fupporc them are of 
 great weight and bulk, the Turkifh Army marches daily four, five, 
 and fometimes fix hours Journey*, all which baggage is carried on 
 Horfes, Mules, and Camels : The great Perfons are furnilhed with 
 two fees of Tents, one of which as the Vifier rifes, is advanced the 
 Cenack or days Journey beyond 5 fo that in the morning leaving one 
 T ent, another is found at noon ready furmfhed and provided at arrival 5 
 which is the reafon why the Turkifh Camp abounds with fuch multi- 
 tudes of Camels, Mules, and Horfes of Burden, with fo many thoufand 
 Attendants on the Baggage, which are of a vaft expence, and if duly 
 confidered, is a matter of the greateft ftate and magnificence in the 
 Turkifh Empire. 
 
 Though it is reported by thofe who are Souldiers, and have experi- 
 enced the Valour of the Turks in Fight, that their Victories are ob- 
 tained by multitudes of Men, rather than by art, or Military Difci- 
 pline 5 however the Conquefls they have made on the parts of Chri- 
 stendom , is a demonftration undeniable of fome fupereminent Order 
 in their Army, which recompences the defed of knowledg in the true 
 Myftery of War 5 and this Regulation fin my opinion} proceeds 
 from nothing more than the fir id prohibition of Wine upon pain of 
 death (two men being executed during the time of my Refidence 
 there for bringing a fmall quantity of it in the Field) for hereby 
 men become fober, diligent, watchful, and obedient. In the Turkifh 
 Camp no brawls, quarrels, nor clamours are heard • no abufes are 
 committed on the people in the march of their Army $ all is bought 
 and paid with money, as by Travellers that are Guefls at an Inn 5 
 there are no complaints by Mothers of the Rape of their Virgin- 
 daughters, no violences or Robberies offered on the Inhabitants 5 all 
 which good order tends to the fuccefs of their Armies, and enlarge- 
 ment of their Empire. As on the contrary, the (loth of the Germans 
 and other Nations in their Councels againft the Turk, the liberty 
 given totheChrillian Souldiery, or rather the difficulty to corred it, 
 proceeds from nothing more than intemperance of Wine, which 
 moves in the Souldiery a luff and promptitudeto all evils, and is occa- 
 fionofthe horrid outrages they commit, quarrels among themfelves, 
 and difobedience to their Officers, and betrays oftentimes a whole 
 Army to ruine by furprifal .• for how can thofe men be watchful, 
 whofe heads are charged with the fumes of Wine, and not yield op- 
 portunity of fad advantages to fo awaknedan Enemy as the Turk < 
 Busbeejuius who had been Embaffadour from the Emperour to the 
 Grand Signior in two feveral Embaffies, and had known and feen the 
 vigilance of the Turkifh Camp, attributes much of their fuccefs 
 againft the Germans to the ancient vice of Intemperance of his Coun- 
 try : Neque vero, faith he, graviore imperio T urcat Grtcos prema»t,quam 
 nobis dominantur •vitia, luxus , crapula . And fo fenfible are the lurks 
 of the abufes and diforders which arife in their Camp by the ufe of 
 Wine, that they endeavour all that ispoflible to debar their people 
 
 j from 
 
to 6 Of the c lurki(h Militia , and 
 
 from it, and therefore 2 or 3 days beiore the Army arrives at any 
 place, Officers are difpatched before to feal all Taverns and make 
 proclamation againft the fail of Wine; for though it be againft their 
 Law to drink Wine, yet drunkennefs is now become fo common a 
 vice amongft them (as we have already declared in the fecond Book,) 
 that fcarce one in ten but is adduced to a brutilli intemperance 
 therein. 
 
 The Camp is always clean and free from ordure and filth ; there 
 being holes digged neer every Tent, which are encompaffed about 
 with Canvas for the more privacy and accommodation in mens necef- 
 fary occafions ; and whenfoever thefe places become noifome and full, 
 they are covered with earth, and the Canvas removed j fo that the 
 whole Camp is cleer of all excrements of men, as alfo kept more free 
 from other ftench (which may caufe putrefaftion,) than the moft orderly 
 Cities of the world. If the march be in the fummer-time and the 
 weather hot, the beafts of burden and baggage begin to travel about 
 feven a clock in the evening, and the Pafkam and great Vizier pre- 
 fently after midnight ; who are accompanied with fo many lights as 
 equal almoft the brightnefs of the day. Thofe that carry thefe lights 
 are Arabians from the parts of Aleppo and Damafcus , men ufed to 
 travel on foot, who in Turkifh are called Mafjalageeler, over whom 
 is a fuperintendant or chief called Matfalagibafhec^ whofe office it is 
 to govern and to puniffi thefe people, and is liable to anfwer for their 
 diforders: the lights they carry are not Torches, but a bituminous oily 
 fort ot wood, which they burn in an Iron grate carried on a ftaff made 
 in the form of our Beacons; and of the fame faffiion with thofe lights 
 we fee drawn in ancient Hangings, and Pi&ures which reprefent night 
 pieces of Roman Stories. 
 
 And fince I have difeourfed fomething of the Turkifh Camp in 
 this their return homewards, it will not be much from my purpofe 
 to acquaint the Reader with what cheerfulnefs and alacrity the Army 
 marched this way after their ill fuccefs; andaffo to declare the occa- 
 fion that put a hook into the noftrils of this great Oppreflor, and di- 
 verted him for the prefent from the farther fpoil of Christendom. After 
 the taking of the Caftle called Serinfwar by the great Vizier, built by 
 Count Serini (the which was the firft Original and occafion of the war) 
 and the defeat of the Pafhaw of Buda neer Lena , by Count Sufa Go- 
 vernourof Gomorra ; the Vizier made many and various attempts to 
 pafs the River Raab, to make fome conquefts in the parts of Croatia and 
 Styia-i bur by reafon of the Forts the Chriftians had made along the 
 banks of the River, in every adventure loft confiderable numbers of 
 men ; at which lofs of men and time, and the ill fuccefs neer Lerva ) the 
 Vizier being greatly moved, made another advenrure on the twenty 
 feventh of fitly 1664. advancing with the grofs of his Army as far as 
 Kerment , a place between the Rivers Raab and Term , endeavouring 
 there to make his paffage with better fuccefs ; but by the valour of 
 the Hungarians and the affiftance of the General Montccnculi were repul- 
 fed with extraordinary daughter. 
 
 On the firft of Auqttft following the Turk made another confidera- 
 ble attempt, and pafled over in one place 6oco fanizaries and Alla - 
 niansy and in another where the River was foordable, and not above 
 
 ten 
 
207 
 
 Difcipline in IVar. 
 
 tcn paces broad, the whole body of the Turkiih Horfe crouded over 
 in vaft numbers, which caufed the Chriftiansto joyn their Forces into 
 one Army, and retreat farther into the Country, and put themfelves 
 into a pofture of giving battel to the Enemy. 
 
 Asfoonas the Turkiih Army had thus waded over the water, the 
 night following fell fo much rain, and fuch a deluge came powring 
 down from the mountains , that the River which was foordable the 
 day before, did now overfwell its own banks, and not paflable without 
 Floats and Bridges. As foon as the Army was thus pafled the River 
 the great Vizier difpatched immediately MefTengers to the Grand 
 Sigmor to acquaint him of his progrefs and paflage • which news he 
 knew would come very grateful •, becaule in all Letters from the 
 Grand Signior he was urged by threats and pofitive commands to pro- 
 ceed forward in his march, and not to fuffer the impediment of a nar- 
 row ditch to be an interruption to the whole Ottoman force, which 
 was never before retrained by the Ocean. The Grand Signior having 
 received this intelligence, as if the whole Vidory and Triumph over 
 the World conlifted in the paflage over the Raab, was tranl ported 
 with fuch an extraordinary joy and alTurance of vidory , that all 
 Hungary and germany were already fwallowed in his thoughts ) and 
 when by a fecond mefTage he received intelligence, that a forlorn 
 hope of the Enemy, confifting of a thoufandmen, was cut off, the Ob 
 toman Court was fo tranfported with the joy and aflurance of Vidory, 
 that to anticipate the good news, the Grand Signior commanded that 
 a folemnn Feftival Ihould be celebrated for the fpace of 7 days and 7 
 nights, called by the Turks Dunalma^ in which time the whole nights 
 were fpent in fire-works, (hooting great Guns, vollies of Muskets, 
 found of Drums and Trumpets, revelling, and what other folemnities 
 might teftifie their joy and triumph. But fcarce three nights of this 
 vain dream had pafied, before the Grand Signior awakened by intel- 
 ligence, contrary to what was prefaged andexpeded, of the defeat of 
 the belt part of his Army, Ihamefully commanded the lights to be 
 extinguilhed* and the remaining four nights appointed for joy, to be 
 turned to melancholy and darknefs. And indeed this ralh joy was 
 the more fhameful and ridiculous, by how much more fatal andde- 
 ftrudive the lofs was to the Turks. For they being now got over the 
 River, and the Chriftians drawn up in Battalia, amoft furious fight 
 began, which from nine a clock in' the morning, until four in the af- 
 ternoon continued with variable Fortune 5 at length theTur^s aflail- 
 ed by the extraordinary valonr of the Chriftians, which were now 
 of equal number to them, began to give back and put themfelves in- 
 to a Ihameftil flight, leaving dead upon the place about) 000 men, 
 and the glory of the day to the Chriftians: the Turks who always 
 flye diforderly, knowing not the art of a handfome retreat, croud- 
 ed in heaps to pafs the River, the Horfe trampling over the Foot, and 
 the Foot throwing themfelves headlong into the water, withouccon- 
 fideration of the depth, or choife of places foordable after the great 
 rains j thole finking, catching hold of others that could fwim, funjk 
 down and perifhed together*, others both of men and horfe through 
 the rapidnefs of the ftream were carried down the River and fwallow- 
 ed up in the deeper places .* the water was dyed with blood, and the 
 
 whole 
 
208 
 
 Of the 7 ur!{i(h Militia , and 
 
 whole face of the River was covered with Men, Horie, Garments, all 
 fwimming promifcuoufly together j no difference was here between 
 the valiant and the cowardly, the foolifli and the wife, councel and 
 chance, all being involved in the fame violence of calamity : Non vox 
 
 bantur 5 fo that the waters devoured a far greater number than did 
 the Sword 5 whileft the great Vizier (landing on the other fide of the 
 River was able to afford no kind of help or relief, but as one void of 
 all counfel and reafon, knew not where to apply a remedy. This defeac 
 though in Chriftendom not greatly beaded, by reafon that the dedru- 
 dlionofthe Turks, which was mod by water, was partly concealed 
 to them 5 yet the Turks acknowledge the ruineand daughter to have 
 been of afar greater number than what the Chridian Diaries relate, 
 confefling that fince the time that the Ottoman Empire arrived at this 
 greatnefs, no dories make mention of any daughter or difgrace it 
 hath differed to be equalled to the calamity and difhonour of this. 
 On the Turks fide were dain Jfhmael Pafharv lately of Buda> and cki- 
 macam of Conjlantinople by a (hot from the enemy in his paflage over 
 the River, the Spabee Lar-Agafee or general of the Spabees , and feve- 
 ral other Pajharvs and perfons of quality fell that day, 15 pieces of 
 Cannon were taken, with fome Tents and other rich fpoils: Of the 
 Chridians were dain neer a thoufand 5 thofe of note were Count of 
 1 VaJJau, Count Charles of Braconfiorf Captain of the Guards to Monte- 
 cue nli , Count Fucher General of the Artillery, with many other Gen- 
 tlemen of the French Nation, who deferve ever to be chronicled for 
 their vertue and valour. 
 
 The Turks were with this news greatly afhamed, and dejedled, ha- 
 ving but two days before demondrated exceffesof joy, congratula- 
 ted the happy news one to the other, fending Prefents abroad after 
 their manner, derided the Chridians living amongd them with the 
 news, exprobriated them with a thoufand injuries , applauded their 
 own vertue and valour, and the righteoufnefs of their caufe and Re- 
 ligion. But on a fudden, intelligence coming contrary to their expe- 
 ctations, fuch a dampnefs fell upon their fpirits, that for (omedays there 
 was a deep filence of all news at Conjlantlnople 5 they that the day 
 before fought for Chridians to communicate to them the miracles of 
 their .Vi&ory, now avoided their company, afhamed of their too for- 
 ward joy, and the liberty they had taken to contemn and deride the low 
 condition of the Chridian Camp.- And now the ill news not being 
 able to be longer concealed, Prayers and Humiliation were appointed 
 publickly to be made at all the Royal Mafques both at Conflantinoplc 
 and at Adrtanople , where all the Emaums or Parifh Prieds with their 
 young Scolars were commanded to refort, finging fome doleful Chap- 
 ter of the Alchoran. 
 
 The minds of the Souldiery after this defeat were very much dif- 
 compofed, tending more to fedition than to obedience, every one took 
 licenfe to fpeak. loudly and openly his opinion, that the War was com- 
 menced upon unjud and unlawful grounds 5 that Comets lately feen 
 to fall were, prodigies foretelling the ill fuccefs of the War ; that the 
 total eclipfe of the moon, which portends always misfortunes to the 
 
 Tat, Hb. 1 . 
 
 Turks, 
 
T>i[cipline in JVar . zop 
 
 Turks, fhould have caufed more caution in the Commanders of en- 
 gaging the Army, until the malignancy of that influence had beer, 
 over-pafled - and calling to mind the folemn Oath with which the 
 Sultan Solytnan confirmed his Capitulations with the Emperor, parti- 
 cularly vowing never to pafs the Raab or places where the Turks re- 
 ceived their defeat, without afolidor reafonable ground of War 5 all 
 concluded that this Invafion was a violation of the Vow, and an in- 
 jury to the facred memory of that fortunate Sultan, and that alien- 
 terprifes and attempts ol this War would be fatal and deftrudtive to 
 the Rtujfelmen or Believers, and the end difhonourable to the Empire. 
 
 This opinion was rooted with much firmnefs and fuperftition in the 
 mind of the vulgar, and the rumours in the Camp (that the Vizier had 
 been caufe of the Souldiers flight, by commanding them to retreat alter 
 they were engaged, upon a falfe alarm that the Enemy in great num- 
 bers were coming to fall on the Quarters where the Viziers perfon re- 
 mained 5 and that this error was the firft original of the daughter 
 that enfued) augmented their difcontents and animolities againft the 
 Government. The Souidiery befides was greatly terrified and pof- 
 feftwith a fear of the Chriftians, and amazed upon every alarm 5 the 
 Afian Spabecs and other Souldiers having Wives and Children and 
 Pofleflions to look after, were grown poor, and defired nothing more 
 than in peace and quietnefs to return to their homes 5 fo that nothing 
 could tome more grateful to this Camp, no largefies nor hopes could 
 pacifie the minds of the Souidiery more than the promifes and expe- 
 ctations of Peace. And this was the true caufe that brought on the 
 treaty of Peace between the Emperor and the Turk, in fuch anin- 
 ftanc contrary to the opinion of moft in the world 5 and gave occa- 
 sion to the Vizier to embrace the Propositions offered by the Heer 
 Reninghen, then Refidenc for the Emperor (who was carried about 
 according to the motions of the Turkifli Camp, to be ready to im- 
 prove any overtures of Peace that might be offered) : the Vizier to 
 fhew his real intentions, flattered and careffed this Refidenc with 
 the Prefentof a Horfe richly furnifhed, a veftof Sables and a com- 
 modious Tent, whileft the Propofitions and Condefcentions on the 
 Turkifh part were difpeeded to Vienna 5 which were returned again 
 with an entire affent to moft of the Articles 5 and thofe wherein there 
 might be any difference, were to be referred until the arrival of the 
 Extraordinary Embaflador, who was fuppofed might reach the otto- 
 man Court by the end of April. The Afian Spabees were overjoyed 
 at the news hereof, and immediately obtained licence to depart, and 
 moft of the Militia was difperfed, every one with joy betaking him- 
 felf to his own home. But this Embaflador miffing of his time allot- 
 ed for his arrival, above a month later then he was expefted, put all 
 things into a ftrange combuftion. I was then in the Camp when it 
 was whifpered, that the Treaty was at an end, that the Chriftians 
 had deluded them, and caufed them to disband their Army, that fo 
 they might fall upon them with the greater advantage; the misfor- 
 tune of which (according to the cuftom of the Commonalty) was 
 charged on the heads of the Governors; and the too much creduli- 
 ty of the Vizier. But at length on the 28. of &taj 1665. news coming 
 that the EmbalTador from the Emperor was arrived at Bud*-? theVi- 
 
 E f zier 
 
210 
 
 Of the Tur^tfh Militia , and 
 
 zier the next day departed from Belgrade with his whole Army , which 
 I accompanied as hr as Nifla, about nine days march towards Adria- 
 nople ; and there having put an end to my bufinefs, and wearied with 
 the flow pace, and heats, and other inconveniences of an Army, I 
 took my leave of the great Vizier, and proceeded forward by longer 
 journeys, to attend the Court at Adriano fie : And that I may give my 
 Reader an account of thefe Countries, and the nature of the people 
 that inhabit them, I hope it will not be judged much befides my pur- 
 pofe,if I entertain him a little with a relation of fome part of my jour- 
 ney to Belgrade . 
 
 On the 29 th of April 166 5. I departed from Adrianople towards 
 Belgrade , and on the firft of May I lodged at a Village called Semefge y 
 the firft Town I came to, inhabited by Bulgarians who are Chriftians, 
 that day being aFedival • the women upon the arrival of Gueds came 
 running from their houfes with Cakes of dough-baked bread, which 
 they called Togatch, only laid upon the Coals between two Tiles, 
 which they foon kneaded and prepared for the domachsof Travel- 
 lers 5 others brought Milk, Eggs 1 and Wine to fell, and what elfe their 
 homely Cottages afforded, which they preffed on us with much im- 
 portunity, the younger and handfomer callenging a priority in the 
 lale of their Provifions before thofe who were ancient and more 
 homely : Thefe Country Laffes had that day put on their holy Gar- 
 ments, which put me in mind of thofe dredes I have feen in pittures 
 of the ancient Shepherdeffes in Arcadia , being a loofe Gown of va- 
 rious colours with hanging-fleeves 5 their arms had no fleeve but that 
 of their Smock, which though it were of Canvas or fome very coarfe 
 Linnen, was yet wrought with many various works of diverfe colours 5 
 their hair was braided, hanging down at length behind, which fome 
 had adorned with little (hells found upon the Sea fhore, tyed at the 
 end with fringes of Silk, bobs, and taffels of Silver; their heads were 
 covered with pieces of Silver Coin of different forts ftrung upon 
 thread, and their breads were in the fame manner decked j thofe be- 
 ing mod honoured, and edeemed mod rich, who were bed adorned 
 with thefe drings of Coyn, and Bracelets on their wrids, with which 
 every one, according to her ability, had dreffed and made her felf fine. 1 
 Amongd thefe we paffed with plenty of Provifion and a hearty wel- 
 come 5 for thefe people called Bulgarians inhabit all that Country to 
 the Confines of Hungary they till all that ground, padure vad num- 
 bers of Cattel, and are indultrious and able Husbandmen, by which 
 means and the liberty they enjoy by the fmall number of Turks 
 which live amongd them, they pafs their time with fome reafonable 
 comfort, and are more commodious in wealth than they differ to ap- 
 pear outwardly to the envious eye of the T urks. Their Language is the 
 old Illyrian or Sclavonian Tongue, which hath much fimilitude with the 
 Rufsian ; becaufe this people is faid to come originally from beyond the 
 River Volga , and fo by corruption are called Bulgarians or Volgarians. 
 
 On the third of CM ay we arrived at PhilippopolUy where we were 
 civilly entertained at the Houfe or Monadry of the Metropolite, or 
 Greek Bidiop of that place. By this City runs the River Hebrus, ba- 
 vin g its original from the Mountain Rhodope , in fight of which we 
 travelled towards Sophia , of which Ovid thus fpeaks, 
 
 Qua 
 
t 
 
 Difcipline in War. 
 
 211 
 
 Qua patet umbrofum Rhodope glacial is ad Ha?mum, 
 
 Et facer awiflas exigit Hebras aquas. 
 
 The City of Philippopolis is fcituate in a large and open Plain, and 
 Level, whereon are great numbers of little round Hills, which the 
 Inhabitants will have to be the Graves of the Iceman Legions flain in 
 thofe Fields. A certain Greek had once the melancholy dream of 
 much Treafure buried in one of thefe Hills 5 and this phancy fo often 
 troubled him in his deep, that it took a ftrong impreffion in his mind 
 whilft he was waking, and fo far troubled him, that he could take no 
 reft nor contentment until he had eafed his mind to the Nafir-Aga, who 
 is he who overfees the Water- works and places of pleafure belonging 
 to the Grand Signior in that Country. The Turk, though he had a 
 great mind to the Treafure, durft not yet open the ground, until he 
 had firft acquainted the Grand Signior with the mind of the Greek, 
 who upon the firft intimation difpatch’d away Officers (To apt the 
 Turks are in matters of profit to catch even at a fhadow) to open this 
 Hill • to which work the Country Villages were fumraoned *, and whilft 
 they digged very deep, not well underftanding the manner and art of 
 Mining, the Earth broke from the top, and buried feventy perfons in 
 theruines: And fo the work ended, and the Greek awaked from his 
 dream. This Town hath one part of it built on the fide of a little 
 Hill ; two others are alfo near it, which appear like Bulwarks or For- 
 tifications on that fide the City $ all the reft of the Country therea- 
 bouts being a dead Plain or Level. At this place remains no other 
 Antiquity befides theruines of two ancient Chappels, built of Brick, 
 in the form of a Crofs 5 one of which the Greeks hold in great devo- 
 tion, and report to be the place wherein St. Paul preached often to 
 the Philippians $ and with that opinion they often refort thither, efpe- 
 cially on days of Devotion, to fay their Prayers .• The Walls of the 
 City are likewife very ancient, over the Gates of which is writ fome- 
 thing in the Greek Chara<fter$ but Time hath fo defaced it, that to 
 me it feemed not longer legible: And fo ignorant are the Greeks alfo, 
 even fuch as were born in that City, and are Priefts and Coloires 
 ('which are the ftridteft fort of Religious Men amongft them) who 
 have nothing more to do than to attend to their Office and Studies, 
 that they cannot give any reafonable account of the original of that 
 City, who it was built by, or any thing elfe of the Hiftoryof it, and 
 with much admiration they hearken to us, when we tell them any 
 thing what our Books relate concerning ir. 
 
 From hence I departed towards Sophia , palling in this Journey the 
 Montes H<emi, call’d by the Turks Capt Dervent, which is as much as the 
 Gate of the narrow way; the afcent hereunto is rugged and fbarp, com- 
 modious for Robbers, who there have fuch Caves and places of refuge, 
 that they defie very confiderable Forces that are fent againft them. 
 
 On the top of this Hill is a Village of Bulgarians , where the Women 
 ufed to the diverfity of Tavellevs, are become free in their difcourfe, 
 and only entertain ftrangers, whilft their Husbands are in the Field, or £ 
 with their Cattle, or fly away for fear of fome injury from the Turks. 
 Defcending hence is a very narrow inclofure, on both fides being en- 
 
 F f 2 vironed 
 
nz Of the T url^i/h Militia, and 
 
 vironed with high Mountains and Woods, which is a fliady and melan- 
 choly Journey tor the fpace of two hours j to this place the Heidouts , 
 or Heyducks (as that people call them) frequently re fort in great num- 
 bers out of Tran(ilvania y Moldavia , Hungary and other parts, which 
 taking the advantage of thefe clofe Woods, difcharge Vollies of Shot 
 on the ftrongeft Caravans, and rolling dones from the Mountains in 
 the narrowed paflages, do as much execution as with Cannon ; for, 
 as I have underdood, in one of thofe Dervents (for there are many of 
 this nature in the Journey to Belgrade ) 1 8 Thieves only killed above 
 300 Merchants, who for fecurity united together , and their whole 
 Baggage and Goods became a prey to the Robbers. In thefe places, 
 thus fortified by Nature, the Inhabitants refifted the force of the Gre- 
 cian Emperours, and killed Baldwin Earl of Flanders after he had 
 fubjefted the City of Constantinople, Amongd thefe Bulgarians is a 
 fort of people which they call Paulines , who had in former times a 
 drangely confufed notion of Chridianity, pretending to follow the 
 Doftrine of St. Paul, ufed Fire in the Sacrament of Baptifm, and pre- 
 ferred this Apodle before his Mader Chrift : But there being fome 
 Roman Prieds in thofe parts, that observing the ignorance of thefe 
 poor people, and their willingnefs to be inftrufted, took the advan- 
 tage, and reduced them all to the Roman Faith, to which now they are 
 drift and fuperditious adherers. 
 
 Through thofe narrow Dervents before fpoken of, we arrived after 
 three days of weary Journey at Sophia, a place fo wholly T urkifli, than 
 there is nothing in it thatappers more antique than the Turks them- 
 felves; it is fcituated in a pleafant Plain, or broad Valley, between 
 two high Mountains, the highed of them wearing a fnowy head in the 
 heatof the dimmer Soldice, which is the reafonthat that City is cool 
 and wholfom, but of a fubtile penetrating air, being fupplied with ad- 
 mirable waters of eafie digeftion, which come pouring down in great 
 abundance from the Mountains, and fupply the Town with plentiful 
 dreams in all parts of it, and are faid to be waters of thofe Fountains 
 which Orpheus delighted in. There are befides thefe cool Waters, cer- 
 tain Batns naturally hot, to which the Turks refort very frequently, 
 being of the fame nature and virtue with ours in England, From this 
 place we made nine long days Journey to Belgrade , in which paffage 
 there is nothing more memorable than the defolation of the Country 5 
 and being there arrived, we pitched our Tent in the Camp, where after 
 fix days we marched back with the Army, to whom nothing could 
 come more joyful than their return home, and the conclufion of the 
 War; by which may be obferved in fome manner, how far the nature 
 of the Turks is degenerated from the ancient warlike difpofitionof the 
 Saracens. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Strength at Sea. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of the Turks Armata, or Naval Forces. 
 
 H Aving particularly run over the Force of this formidable Enemy 
 and fcourge of Chriftianity by Land, we are now to take a view, 
 according to the true method of this Difcourfe, of the ftrength 
 of their Fleets and Maritime Forces 5 which though to a Nation fei- 
 tuatedonthe Continent, are not foneceffary or prevalent todeiend 
 themfelves from their Neighbours , or tranfport their Power and 
 Conquefts into other Dominions, as they are to a people whofe Ha- 
 bitation is encompafled by the Sea; yet certainly a Prince can never 
 be faid to be truly puiflant, who is not Mafter in both Elements j For 
 not to expatiate on the common Theme of the Riches and Power 
 which arife from Navigation, it is fufficient, confidering how often 
 the mighty force of the ottoman Empire hath been foiled and baffled 
 by the fmall Republique of Venice , for want of true knowledg or 
 fuccefs? or application of their minds to Maritime Exercife, to de- 
 monftrate of what efficacy in moft defigns is a well provided and re- 
 gulated Fleet. 
 
 The Turks are now very much weakned in their Naval Forces 
 fince the War againft Candie , and are fo difeouraged in their hopes 
 of fuccefs at Sea, that Ships and Galeafies, called by them Mahumes y 
 are wholly in difufe amongft them * whether it be that they want 
 able Seamen to govern them, or that they defpair of being able to 
 meet the Venetians in open Sea (for which thofe VefTels of Battery are 
 onlyin ufe) they are fallen into a fancy of light Gallies, a fign that they 
 intend to truft more of their fafety to their Oars than their Arms •, of 
 which in the year 1661. (after the lofs of 28 well-provided Gallies 
 wreck’d with their Men in the Black Seaj the Vifier Kuperlee built 
 thirty others for reparation of that lofs, but of that green and unfea- 
 foned Timber, that the firft Voyage many of them became unfer- 
 viceable for their Leaks ; and the reft, at the return of the Fleet in 
 the Month of October following, were laid up amongft the old and 
 worn VefTels. 
 
 It may feema difficult matter to affign the true reafon why and by 
 what means the Turks come to befo decayed in their Naval Forces, 
 who abound with fo many conveniences for it, and with all forts of 
 materials fit for Navigation, as Cordage, Pitch, Tar, and Timber, 
 which arife and grow in their own dominions, and areeafily brought 
 to the Imperial Gity with little or no danger of their Enemies. For 
 Timber, the vaft Woods along the Coaft of the Black Sea, and parts 
 of Jfia, at the bottom of the Gulph of Nicomedia , fupply them : 
 Pitch, Tar, and Tallow are brought to them from Albania and Wala- 
 chia ; Canvas and Hemp from Grand Cairo 5 and Bifquet is in plenty 
 in all parts of the Turks Dominions. Their Ports are feveral of them 
 convenient for building both of Ships and Gallies 5 the Arfenal at 
 Conjiantinople hath no lefs than a hundred thirty feven Voltas ? o r Cham- 
 bers for Buildings, and fo many VefTels may be upon the Stocks at the 
 
 fame 
 
Of the Turks Jfaval Force, and 
 
 fame time. At Sinopolis neer Trapefond is another Arfenal: at cteidia. 
 and Anchiale , Cities on the Black Sea, are the like j and in many parts 
 of the Propontis, the HeBefpont, and the Bofpbortu, are fuch Ports and 
 conveniences for Shipping, as if all things had confpired to render C on- 
 ftantinople happy, and not only capable of being Miftrefsof the Earth, 
 but formidable in all parts of the Ocean : and yet the Turk forfeveral 
 years, efpecially fince the War with Candia , and their defeats at Sea, 
 have not been able at moft toEquippe a Fleet of above ico Sail ol 
 Gallics, of which 14 are maintained and provided at the charge of the 
 Beyes of the Archipelago , for which they have certain Ifles in that Sea 
 affigned them. 
 
 The Turks do neither want Slaves for to bogueat the Oars of the 
 Galliesj for Tartary fupplies them with great numbers • befides, divers 
 perfonsin Conftanttnople make it a Trade to hire out their Slaves for 
 the Summers Voyage for 6000 Afpers, running the hazard of the 
 Slaves life, who returning home fafe is configned to the pofleflion of 
 his Patron: And if want ftill be of Chiurma^ as the Turks call it, or 
 Slaves for the Oar, a collection is made in feveral Provinces of the 
 luftieft and ftouteft Clowns, called by the Turks Azabs, but by the 
 other Slaves Chakal $ thefe are chofen out of certain Villages, one be- 
 ing elected out of every twenty houfes, the hire of which is 6000 
 Afpers, for payment whereof the other 19 Families make a proportio- 
 nable Contribution. Upon receipt of their pay they give in fecurity 
 not to fly, but to ferve faithfully for that years Expedition: But thefe 
 men unufed to the Service of the Sea, unskilful at the Oar, and Sea-fick, 
 are of little validity 5 and the fuccefs of their Voyage may be compared 
 to that in the Fable of the Shepherd, who fold his Pofleflions on the 
 Land, to buy Mcrchandifefor 'Sea-Negotiations. 
 
 The Souldiers which are deftin’d to Sea-fervice are called Levents, 
 who come voluntarily and enter themfelves in the Regifters of the 
 Arfenal, obliging themfelves to ferve that Summers Expedition for 
 6000 Afpers, and Bifquet for the Voyage 5 the ftouteft and moft re- 
 foluteof thefe fellows are thofe called Cazdaglii , who are a certain 
 fort of Mountaniers in the Country of Anatolia , neer Trey, whofe 
 Country I once pafled through, with fome apprehenfion, and more 
 than ordinary vigilance and caution to preferve my life j for being all 
 Robbers and Free-6ooters, we admitted no Treaties or Difcourfes 
 with them but with our Arms in our hands. Others there are alfo 
 obliged to Sea-fervice, who are Zaims and Timariots, and hold their 
 Lands in Sea-Tenure 5 but being not bound to go in perfon themfelves, 
 they bring or fend their Servants f called in Turkifh Bedel) to fupply 
 their place, every one providing one, two, or more, according to the 
 value of his Lands, as we have before declared in the Chapter of the 
 Zaims and Timariets • Some janizaries are alfo drawn out for Sea-* 
 fervice, and fome Spahecs of the four inferiour Banners and not to 
 make too bold with theveterane Souldiers, command only fuch to 
 Sea as are new and green Souldiers, lately regiftred in the Rolls of 
 the Spahees. 
 
 The Auxiliaries of the Turks Forces by Sea, are the Pirates of 
 Barbary from thofe three Towns of Tripoli , Tunis , and Algiers but 
 thefe oflate years have difufed the Cuftem of coming in to the Turks 
 
 afliftance 5 
 
215 
 
 Strength at Sea. 
 
 affiftance *, yet oftentimes they ply towards the Archipelago, and to the 
 Levant, but it is to fupply themfelves with Souldiers, and recraits of 
 people for encreafe of their Colonies. 
 
 The other part of Auxiliary Forces is from the Beys of the tArcki- 
 pelage , being fourteen in number, every one of which commands a 
 Gaily, and for their maintenance have the contfibution of certain 
 Iflands in that Sea allotted to them •, the which are better manned 
 and armed than thefe of Conflantimple , but thefe neither, are not wil- 
 ling too much to expofe their Vefl'els to fight or danger } in regard that 
 being built and maintained at their own charges, and their whole 
 fubfiftance, they are the more cautious how they venture all their 
 Fortune in the fuccefsofa battel: Thefe Bejes alfo give themfelves 
 much up to their delights and pleafure, and employ more thoughts 
 how to pleafe their appetites, than to acquire glory and fame by the 
 Warj what they gamin the Summer, when joyned with the grofs of 
 the Turkifh Fleet, is the Prize of the Grand Signior, but what chance 
 throws upon them in the Winter, is their own proper and peculiar 
 Fortune. 
 
 The Gunners of the Turkifh Fleet are wholly ignorant of that art, 
 for any perfon who is either Englifh, French, Dutch, or any other 
 Chriftian Nation, they defign to this Office, whether he be skilful or 
 unskilful in the management of Artillery ; having an opinion that thofe 
 people are naturally addi&ed to a certain pronenefs and aptitude in Gun- 
 nery} in which they find their error as often as they come to skirmifh 
 with their Enemy. 
 
 The chief Admiral or Generaliflimo of the Turkifh Armata is cal- 
 led the Captain Pa/han>- y his Lieutenant General is called T er^oana Kia- 
 hiaft- y the next Officer is Terfane Emini, or Steward of the Arfenal, 
 who hath the care of providing all neceflaries for the Navy} but this 
 place being bought, asalmoft all other Offices, occafions aneceffity in 
 thefe perfons to rob Nails, Anchors, Cables, and other provifions of 
 the Fleer to fatisfie the debts they contra&ed for the purchafe of their 
 places : in the like manner doth every Bets or Captain of a Gaily keep 
 his hand in exercife as often as convenience offers } thefe are all for 
 the moll part Italian Renegadoes, or the race of them born and edu- 
 cated neer the Arfenal. The Officers command their chinrme or flaves 
 in corrupted Italian, which they call Fvanke j and afford them a better 
 allowance of Bisket than is given to the flaves in the Venetian 
 ptata. 
 
 The Turks now defpairing of being equal to the Chriftian Forces 
 by Sea, and to be able to ftand with them the (hock of a Battel, build 
 light Veftels for robbing, burning, and deftroying the Chriftian Coaft, 
 and afterwards to fecure themfelves by flight, and alfo to tranfport 
 Souldiers, Ammunition, and Provifions for fuccour of Candia, and 
 other places of their new Conquefts neer the Sea fhore. 
 
 The Arfenal at Venice is fo greatly efteemed by the T urks, that they 
 feem not to defire the conqueft of that place for any other reafon more 
 than the benefit of the Arfenal * as a Perfon of great quality amongft 
 them faid once, that had they made a Conqueft of Venice, they would 
 not inhabit there, but leave it to the Venetians, in regard that the Ci- 
 ty affords not frefh water, which is neceffary for the ufe of their 
 
 Mofques, 
 
2 i 6 Of the T urks 3S (aval Force , &e. 
 
 Mofques, and their wafhings before Prayer * but that the yfr/aw/ and 
 a Tribute would fatisfie the defires of the Grand Signior. 
 
 But the Turks are not likely to be Matters of this Seat of Neptune^ 
 whileft they fo unwillingly apply their minds to Maritime affairs, who 
 being confcious of their former ill fuccefs at Sea, and how little ufe 
 they make of thofe advantages they have for (hipping, acknowledge 
 their inabilities in Sea affairs, and fay 5 That <Jod hath given the Sea to 
 the Chrifiians , but the land to them. And no doubt but the large poflef- 
 iions and riches they enjoy on the ftable Element of the Earth, is that 
 which takes of their minds from a deep attention to matters of the Sea, 
 which is almoft: folely managed by Renegadoes amongfl: them, who 
 have abandoned their Faith and their Country. And it is happy for 
 Chriftendom that this faintnefs remains on the Spirits of the Turks, and 
 averfion from all Naval employments, whofe numbers and power the 
 Great God of Hofts hath retrained by the bounds of the Ocean, as he 
 hath limited the Ocean by the Sands of the Sea fhore. 
 
 v 
 
Ill 
 
 The CONCLUSION . 
 
 B Y the Difcourfe made in the three foregoing Books, it will evi- 
 dently appear what fort of Government is exercifed amongft 
 the Turks, what their Religion is, and how formidable their Force; 
 which ought to make the Chriftian World tremble, to fee fo great a 
 part of it fubjeded to the Mahometan Power, and yet no means 
 thought of to unite our Interefts, and compofe our Diflentions, which 
 lay us open to the inundation of this flowing Empire: To which Ifliall 
 add this one thing very obfervable, That the Grand Signior wages his 
 Wars by Land without any charge to himfelf; an advantage not to be 
 parallell’d by the policy of any Government I ever heard or read of 
 before; tor his Spahees and Janizaries are always in pay, both in War 
 and Peace; his Zaims and Timariols have their Lands to maintain them; 
 and other Militias enjoy the fixed Revenue from their refpedive Coun- 
 tries .• and yet notwithftanding through the expence of the Naval 
 Forces , the building Gallies, and the like, matters not provided for 
 by thofe who laid the firft foundation of this Government, the Re- 
 venue of the Empire hath been bankrupted, and by the corruption 
 of the Officers, or ill management, been fold for three years to come, 
 until all was redeemed and reftored again by the wifdom of that famous 
 Vifier Kupriuli , whom we have hadoccafion fo often to mention in the 
 foregoing Treatife. 
 
 We cannot now but pity thofe poor Borderers in Hungary, Styria , 
 Croatia , and other parts fubjed to the Incurfionsof this cruel enemy, 
 ftnce we know that in the laft War not three Englifh miles from Vienna 
 many poor people have been furprifed, and fallen into the hands of the 
 Tartar and Turk, and fold afterwards into perpetual Slavery. This 
 Confideration ought to move us, who are barrocado’d and fortified by 
 the Seas from the violence of our Enemies, to blefs God we are born 
 info happy and fofecurea Country, fubjed to no dangers but from 
 our felves, nor other miferies but what arife from our own freedom 
 and two much felicity ; we ought to confider it as a Blefling, that we 
 have never felt any fmart of the Rod of this great OpprefTor of Chri- 
 ftianity, and yet have tafted of the good and benefit which hath pro- 
 ceeded from a free and open Trade, and an amicable Correfpondence 
 and Friendfhip with this People •, which having been maintained for 
 the fpace of above eighty years, begun in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth 
 of bleffed Memory, preserved by the Prudence and admirable Difcre- 
 tion of a feries of worthy Embafladors, and daily improved both in Bu- 
 finefs and Reputation by the excellent Condud and Direction of that 
 Right Worfhipful Company of the Levant Merchants, hath brought 
 a moft confiderable benefit to this Kingdom, and gives employment 
 and livelihood to many thoufands of people in England ; by which alfo 
 His Majefty without any expence, gains a very confiderable increafe of 
 His Cuftoms. 
 
 The fence of this benefit and advantage to my own Country, with- 
 out any private confiderations I have as a Servant to that Embaflie, or 
 
 G g the 
 
2lS 
 
 The Conclusion. 
 
 the obligations I have to that Worthy Company, caufe me to move 
 with the greateft fedulity and devotion poflible to promote and ad- 
 vance the Intereft of that Trade : And as tome ftudy feveral ways, 
 and prefcribe Rules by which a War maybemoft advantagioufly ma- 
 naged againft the Turk ; I, on the contrary, am more inclinable to 
 give my judgment in what manner our Peace and Trade may beft be 
 fecured and maintained 5 knowing that fo confiderable a welfare of 
 our Nation depends upon it, that a few years of Trades interruption in 
 Turkey will make all forts of people fenfible of the want of fo great a vent 
 of the Commodities of our Country. And therefore as 1 am obliged 
 to pray for the Glory and Profperity of His Majefly our gracious So- 
 vereign ; fo likewife, as that which conduces to it, for the continuance 
 of the Honour of this Embaffie in Turkey 9 and the profitable returns 
 of the Levant Company. 
 
 F inis. 
 
c 
 
 Tt 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 *.